thy_o heart_n unto_o understanding_n yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n also_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v remember_v 2.5.6.7_o remember_v mal._n 2.5.6.7_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n people_z be_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o 3.15_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o church_n according_a to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o the_o 3.2_o the_o rom._n 3.2_o hebrew_n 9.11_o hebrew_n rev._n 9.11_o greek_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v 12.10.28.30_o have_v 1_o cor._n 12.10.28.30_o interpret_v into_o english_a out_o of_o 2.4_o of_o dan._n 2.4_o chaldean_a text_n wherein_o they_o be_v solio_fw-la be_v see_v all_o along_o the_o margin_n of_o gen._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o mat._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o ezra_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n soc_n also_o the_o title_n page_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a read_v all_o the_o translator_n preface_n set_v afore_o the_o bibles_n in_o quarto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solio_fw-la first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o people_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o 35._o the_o act_n 8.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o office_n of_o the_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o interpret_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o philip_n be_v the_o 12._o the_o mal._n 2.7_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15.6_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o clergy_n and_o therein_o the_o ministry_n the_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o see_v afore_o in_o chap._n 35_o 36_o &_o 37._o of_o degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n principal_a be_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n the_o next_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o all_o pastor_n and_o all_o authorize_v preacher_n who_o conscionable_a and_o religious_a care_n be_v both_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a godly_a life_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o memorable_a and_o very_a remarkable_a delivery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o prologue_n afore_o the_o church-bible_n of_o the_o former_a translation_n i_o marvel_v much_o say_v he_o to_o recount_v whereof_o come_v all_o this_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n whereof_o come_v all_o this_o tongue-itch_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o talk_v and_o clatter_n and_o wherein_o be_v our_o communication_n not_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o virtuous_a and_o good_a deed_n of_o hospitality_n of_o love_n between_o christian_a brother_n and_o brother_n of_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n and_o of_o alm_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o in_o psalm_n and_o godly_a song_n not_o in_o lament_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o in_o repress_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o talk_v of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o subdue_v not_o our_o flesh_n by_o fast_v wake_a and_o weep_v we_o make_v not_o this_o life_n a_o meditation_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o appetite_n and_o affection_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a and_o high_a mind_n to_o abate_v our_o fumish_a and_o rancorous_a stomach_n to_o restrain_v our_o lust_n and_o bodily_a delectation_n our_o undiscreet_a sorrow_n our_o lascivious_a mirth_n our_o inordinate_a look_v our_o unsatiable_a hear_n of_o vanity_n our_o speak_n without_o measure_n our_o inconvenient_a thought_n and_o brief_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o all_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o talk_v and_o we_o pardon_v each_o other_o from_o all_o good_a live_n so_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v fast_o together_o in_o argumentation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o this_o alone_a the_o way_n of_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n as_o they_o take_v it_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o way_n of_o superfluous_a contention_n and_o sophistication_n the_o same_o author_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o begin_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o end_v in_o matter_n of_o high_a speculation_n and_o not_o contrary_o to_o begin_v with_o speculation_n and_o to_o end_v in_o fear_n for_o speculation_n say_v he_o either_o high_a cunning_a or_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stay_v with_o the_o bridle_n of_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n be_v dangerous_a and_o enough_o to_o tumble_v a_o man_n headlong_o down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o a._n b._n c._n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a true_a and_o most_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o where_o as_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n be_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o soul_n eye_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o pure_o to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n where_o as_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o very_a light_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o perceive_v chap._n 49._o of_o read_v the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v call_v write_n apocrypha_fw-la in_o the_o table_n of_o proper_a lesson_n to_o be_v read_v both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n on_o the_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v appoint_v sundry_a lesson_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o on_o whitsunday_n there_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n at_o evening_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o saint_n james_n and_o of_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o of_o saint_n luke_n and_o of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o first_o lesson_n be_v prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o for_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v on_o many_o week_n day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o more_o of_o those_o book_n as_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o baruch_n of_o tobias_n and_o out_o of_o both_o book_n of_o esdras_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o calendar_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v lesson_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o church_n forth_o of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n soever_o except_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o remember_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v insert_v three_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n in_o both_o tome_n of_o homily_n the_o church_n with_o great_a respect_n have_v allege_v very_o many_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la ascribe_v
the_o christian_a divinity_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n summary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n according_a as_o point_v on_o point_n depend_v conâ—â—â—ded_v and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o and_o plentiful_o confirm_v write_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o godly_a truth_n eternal_a by_o edmund_n reeve_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o hayes_n in_o middlesex_n jer_n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n augustinus_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la plures_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la style_n non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la london_n print_v for_o nicolas_n fussell_n and_o humphrey_n mosley_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ball_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1631._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_z charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o time_n have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o late_a fast_o teach_v to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a father_n we_o confess_v that_o by_o our_o manifold_a transgression_n we_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o thy_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o sinner_n our_o contempt_n of_o thy_o divine_a service_n be_v great_a and_o we_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o our_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a and_o our_o devotion_n to_o thou_o be_v freeze_v religion_n be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o too_o many_o place_n beside_o make_v but_o a_o pretence_n for_o other_o end_n then_o thy_o service_n and_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o care_n among_o we_o to_o keep_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n forgive_v we_o o_o lord_n forgive_v as_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v thereby_o signify_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o part_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o decay_n in_o many_o people_n mind_n &_o conversation_n the_o which_o most_o necessary_a signification_n be_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o ample_a understanding_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n unto_o great_a accuration_n in_o my_o function_n and_o thereto_o through_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o to_o compile_v this_o work_n the_o which_o now_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o present_v unto_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n book_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o put_v the_o common_a people_n in_o more_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o therein_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o a_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n witness_v the_o same_o yet_o unto_o all_o which_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o live_v obedient_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v unpartial_o read_v through_o and_o serious_o consider_v every_o delivery_n therein_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o work_n profitable_a for_o to_o make_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o laity_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o further_a they_o in_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n &_o your_o highness_n and_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o will_v awake_v many_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o ignorance_n and_o cause_v all_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n to_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v abundant_o deliver_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o take_v none_o or_o but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v spirit_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v calumniate_v the_o work_n and_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v of_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o since_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o person_n ill-meaning_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n it_o may_v receive_v patronage_n from_o your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n your_o majesty_n father_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o worthy_a &_o ever_o bless_a memory_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o happy_a reign_n over_o we_o show_v most_o pious_a zeal_n towards_o maintain_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o cause_v the_o proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o authorise_a and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o say_a book_n and_o also_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o be_v reprint_v the_o like_o most_o godly_a care_n to_o conserve_v &_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a religion_n your_o highness_n in_o that_o most_o divine_a and_o ever_o most_o memorable_a declaration_n afore_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v unto_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o your_o majesty_n loyal_a &_o religious_a people_n manifest_v &_o testify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bless_v your_o highness_n with_o many_o &_o happy_a year_n that_o as_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n have_v enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o singular_a &_o extraordinary_a grace_n so_o your_o highness_n may_v be_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n as_o most_o true_o it_o already_o be_v for_o the_o prudent_a and_o zealous_a defend_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o devote_a subject_n edmund_n reeve_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v compose_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n error_n whereas_o â—n_n tius_fw-la work_n thore_fw-la be_v often_o mention_v maâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signfiâ—_n those_o unto_o who_o all_o people_n owe_v most_o faithful_a obediencâ—_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n representative_a where_o of_o the_o 139._o canon_n faith_n whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o â—â—fâ—iâ—_n i_o that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o châ—â—â—â—_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o she_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v his_o wicked_a error_n and_o canon_n 140._o say_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deâ—rces_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a authority_n as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n it_o be_v necess_n for_o i_o in_o some_o wise_a to_o declare_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o with_o who_o the_o say_v book_n be_v not_o in_o due_a account_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n either_o of_o undervalue_v the_o delivery_n take_v forth_o of_o they_o or_o of_o light_n esteem_v this_o work_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o all_o the_o authorize_v writing_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o writing_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v thus_o establish_v the_o act_n for_o
the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o testify_v also_o every_o one_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o subscribe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o so_o be_v use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o canon_n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v likewise_o ratify_v the_o six_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v declare_v say_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v that_o both_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n now_o print_v in_o one_o volume_n and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o tome_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o every_o one_o subscription_n unto_o the_o three_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o afore_o receive_v any_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n 36._o in_o canon_n 36._o and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v be_v in_o number_n nine_o and_o thirty_o beside_o the_o ratification_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o article_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n people_n the_o eleven_o article_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n refer_v unto_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n wherein_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v more_o large_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o homily_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v in_o every_o church_n canon_n 80._o and_o canon_n 49_o require_v minister_n not_o allow_v preacher_n to_o read_v the_o say_a homily_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o be_v true_a say_v and_o for_o thâ—â—â—â—d_a â—â—strâ—â—lâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d disication_n of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o homily_n may_v also_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o both_o tome_n of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n be_v certain_a sermon_n or_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o now_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reprint_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v promise_v and_o entitle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o homily_n set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n majesty_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n agreeable_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o whereunto_o the_o church_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v ordain_v they_o only_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o land_n now_o some_o will_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o relating_n that_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o delivery_n in_o they_o but_o what_o we_o know_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o say_v of_o many_o of_o these_o time_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a defect_n than_o all_o do_v observe_v therein_o for_o first_o by_o so_o say_v they_o attribute_v not_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n they_o due_o acknowledge_v not_o her_o loyalty_n unto_o christ_n her_o head_n s._n paul_n propound_v the_o church_n her_o fidelity_n or_o faithful_a obeience_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n where_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n 5.24_o eph._n 5.24_o so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n put_v case_n that_o in_o that_o her_o fundamental_a doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o delivery_n not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n our_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o her_o love_a nature_n and_o prudence_n to_o propound_v unto_o we_o any_o matter_n for_o our_o hurt_n yea_o what_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v imperfect_a we_o may_v make_v that_o use_n thereof_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o her_o intend_a and_o be_v much_o benefit_v thereby_o second_o by_o that_o their_o limitation_n they_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o judge_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whence_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o extraordinary_a ability_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n her_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v by_o their_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o not_o serious_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o also_o 31._o act_n 8.30_o 31._o that_o how_o can_v one_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v they_o except_o some_o man_n guide_v he_o 2.7_o malachi_n 2.7_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o same_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o priesthood_n or_o clergy_n and_o before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o universal_a clergy_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n have_v bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n see_v then_o all_o the_o guide_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o ordain_v keeper_n of_o knowledge_n all_o such_o from_o who_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n or_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o teach_n do_v testify_v together_o the_o truth_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n can_v any_o one_o just_o accept_v against_o any_o delivery_n in_o they_o unless_o he_o do_v assume_v unto_o himself_o for_o to_o outsee_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o great_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v say_v 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o whoso_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o or_o her_z be_v unto_o his_o people_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n most_o diligent_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o every_o particular_a delivery_n in_o those_o fundamental_a book_n compose_v by_o the_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o mind_n and_o live_v according_a to_o every_o prescription_n
consent_n out_o of_o their_o far_a most_o profound_a judgement_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o incomparable_a divine_a manner_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o general_n chap._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 3_o chap._n 3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 4_o chap._n 4_o of_o god_n the_o son_n pag._n 5_o chap._n 5_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 7_o chap._n 6_o of_o certain_a attribute_n unto_o god_n pag._n 9_o chap._n 7_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o special_a pag._n 13_o chap._n 8_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n in_o innocence_n pag._n 15_o chap._n 9_o of_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n thereby_o pag._n 16_o chap._n 10_o of_o god_n call_v mankind_n pag._n 18_o chap._n 11_o of_o justification_n pag._n 19_o chap._n 12_o of_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n pag._n 22_o chap._n 13_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o live_v afore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 25_o chap._n 14_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o noah_n build_v and_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 27_o chap._n 15_o of_o circumcision_n pag._n 29_o chap._n 16_o of_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n pag._n 31_o chap._n 17_o of_o the_o passeover_n pag._n 33_o chap._n 18_o of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n pag._n 35_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 38_o chap._n 20_o of_o st._n john_n baptist_n preach_v pag._n 40_o chap._n 21_o of_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pag._n 42_o chap._n 22_o of_o christ_n death_n pag._n 45_o chap._n 23_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 47_o chap._n 24_o of_o the_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 49_o chap._n 25_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n pag._n 54_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_a mankind_n and_o who_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n of_o perfect_a age_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n pag._n 56_o chap._n 27_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n pag._n 63_o chap._n 28_o of_o christ_n prophetship_n pag._n 64_o chap._n 29_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 66_o chap._n 30_o of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n pag._n 68_o chap._n 31_o of_o christ_n judge_a mankind_n pag._n 70_o chap._n 32_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n 74_o chap._n 33_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n in_o general_n pag._n 77_o chap._n 34_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 78_o chap._n 35_o of_o priest_n pag._n 80_o chap._n 36_o of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 82_o chap._n 37_o of_o the_o distinction_n or_o disparity_n among_o bishop_n or_o of_o archbishopricke_n pag._n 85_o chap._n 38_o of_o the_o prophetship_n that_o every_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o cease_v pag._n 90_o chap._n 39_o of_o lordship_n which_o arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n have_v pag._n 93_o chap._n 40_o of_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n pag._n 94_o chap._n 41_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a pag._n 97_o chap._n 42_o of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n pag._n 101_o chap._n 43_o of_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o sunday_n and_o other_o time_n require_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a pag._n 104_o chap._n 44_o of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o confession_n unto_o god_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a pag._n 111_o chap._n 45_o of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o public_a &_o in_o private_a &_o also_o of_o sing_v with_o music_n pag._n 116_o chap._n 46_o of_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o of_o make_v a_o exhortation_n in_o public_a pag._n 119_o chap._n 47_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o preach_v also_o of_o people_n hear_v sermon_n pag._n 124_o chap._n 48_o of_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o private_a and_o of_o mean_n help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o pag._n 132_o chap._n 49_o of_o read_v the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v call_v write_n apocrypha_fw-la pag._n 142_o chap._n 50_o of_o the_o people_n learning_n the_o most_o sacred_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pag._n 144_o chap._n 51_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 147_o chap._n 52_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n pag._n 150_o chap._n 53_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o child_n have_v receive_v baptism_n pag._n 152_o chap._n 54_o of_o confirmation_n common_o call_v bishopping_n pag._n 154_o chap._n 55_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 158_o chap._n 56_o of_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 166_o chap._n 57_o of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 168_o chap._n 58_o of_o matrimony_n pag._n 170_o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o ring_n use_v in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n l72_n chap._n 60_o of_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v the_o church_a of_o woman_n pag._n 173_o chap._n 61_o of_o combination_n or_o denounce_v god_n curse_v due_a unto_o sinner_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o pag._n 175_o chap._n 62_o of_o excommunication_n pag._n 177_o chap._n 63_o of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o particular_a manner_n pag._n 180_o chap._n 64_o of_o penance_n pag._n 184_o chap._n 65_o of_o visit_v the_o sick_a pag._n 187_o chap._n 66_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a pag._n 189_o chap._n 67_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a pag._n 191_o chap._n 68_o of_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o worship_n pag._n 193_o chap._n 69_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n pag._n 202_o chap._n 70_o of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n and_o of_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n pag._n 207_o chap._n 71_o of_o submission_n to_o all_o power_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n pag._n 214_o chap._n 72_o of_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o general_n pag._n 217_o chap._n 73_o of_o swear_v pag._n 220_o chap._n 74_o of_o honour_v the_o ministry_n pag._n 224_o chap._n 75_o of_o use_v the_o perambulation_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o parish_n call_v go_v a_o procession_n pag._n 226_o chap._n 76_o of_o almsdeed_n pag._n 230_o chap._n 77_o of_o fast_v pag._n 233_o chap._n 78_o of_o conversion_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n pag._n 239_o chap._n 79_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a catechism_n pag._n 249_o chap._n 80_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o most_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o catechism_n also_o pag._n 260_o chap._n 81_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n unto_o her_o husband_n pag._n 266_o chap._n 82_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n likewise_o of_o master_n and_o dame_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o dame_n pag._n 272_o chap._n 83_o of_o the_o four_o princiall_a virtue_n pag._n 279_o chap._n 84_o of_o the_o seeven_a gift_n of_o grace_n pag._n 282_o chap._n 85_o of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 287_o chap._n 86_o of_o sundry_a other_o virtue_n prescribe_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n pag._n 294_o chap._n 87_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 306_o chap._n 88_o of_o forgive_a other_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 309_o chap._n 89_o of_o examine_v and_o judge_v our_o own_o self_n pag._n 313_o chap._n 90_o of_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o pag._n 320_o chap._n 91_o of_o the_o christian_a unite_v pag._n 326_o chap._n 92_o of_o grow_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n pag._n 333_o chap._n 93_o of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 343_o chap._n 94_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n pag._n 350_o chap._n 95_o of_o sundry_a other_o sin_n pag._n 360_o chap._n 96_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o
in_o all_o in_o all_o the_o sacred_a song_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n which_o also_o be_v common_o set_v afore_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o his_o gift_n and_o working_n be_v it_o be_v very_o divine_o deliver_v and_o remarkable_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o stave_n thereof_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a 14.16_o very_a john_n 14.16_o comforter_n in_o all_o woe_n and_o distress_n the_o heavenly_a 11.13_o heavenly_a luke_n 11.13_o gift_n of_o god_n most_o high_a which_o no_o tongue_n can_v margin_n can_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o as_o in_o margin_n express_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o lively_a spring_n of_o 1.6_o of_o 1_o thes_n 1.6_o joy_n celestial_a the_o 2.3.4_o n_z =_o s_o act_n 2.3.4_o fire_n so_o bright_a prudential_a omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la ac_fw-la vigemus_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la regnat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la sempiturnus_n à _fw-la chriso_n simul_fw-la et_fw-la parent_n missus_fw-la intrat_fw-la pectora_fw-la candidus_fw-la pudica_fw-la qua_fw-la templi_fw-la vice_fw-la consecrata_fw-la vident_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la combiberint_fw-la deum_fw-la medullis_fw-la sed_fw-la siquid_fw-la vitij_fw-la dolive_a nasci_fw-la inter_fw-la visceraiam_fw-la dicata_fw-la sensit_fw-la ceu_fw-la spurcum_fw-la refugit_fw-la â—eler_fw-mi satellum_fw-la et_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la interjectis_fw-la hic_fw-la pastui_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la saporque_fw-la verus_fw-la poâ—â—â—_n prudential_a the_o 5.5_o the_o rom._n 5.5_o love_n so_o clear_a and_o 2.20.27_o and_o 1_o joh._n 2.20.27_o unction_n spiritual_a and_o now_o conclude_v be_v these_o collection_n concern_v the_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o sermon_n all_o glory_n to_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v of_o mighty_n most_o the_o live_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eke_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o for_o evermore_o chap._n 6._o of_o certain_a attribute_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o sundry_a prayer_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n eternity_n of_o god_n eternity_n for_o the_o more_o express_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o his_o name_n sundry_a attribute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v oftentimes_o o_o everlasting_a god_n o_o everliving_a god_n and_o in_o the_o athanatian_n creed_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o eternal_a moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n say_v before_o 2_o before_o psal_n 9â—_n 2_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n the_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n mention_v as_o one_o of_o god_n name_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v they_o 14._o they_o baruch_n 4_o 14._o that_o dwell_v about_o zion_n come_v and_o remember_v you_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o everlasting_a have_v bring_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o incomprehensible_a immensity_n of_o god_n infiniteness_n or_o immensity_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 221._o the_o 2_o t._n p._n 221._o homily_n for_o rogation_n weeke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v 9.11_o be_v job_n 9.11_o invisible_a every_o where_n and_o 17.27.28_o and_o act_n 17.27.28_o in_o every_o creature_n and_o 3.24_o and_o jeremia_n 2_o 3.24_o fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o consider_v whereof_o david_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o 139.7.8.9.10.13_o i_o psal_n 139.7.8.9.10.13_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o rein_n thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v the_o 1.7_o the_o wisd_v 1.7_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o 12.1_o and_o wisd_v 12.1_o thy_o incorruptible_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n almightiness_n of_o god_n almightiness_n moreover_o god_n be_v often_o call_v almighty_a as_o in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n o_o almighty_a god_n king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o power_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o almighty_a lord_n which_o be_v a_o 18.10_o a_o pro._n 18.10_o strong_a tower_n to_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o 9.10_o and_o phil._n 2_o 9.10_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_n and_o obey_v be_v now_o and_o evermore_o thy_o defence_n and_o make_v thou_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o thou_o may_v receive_v health_n and_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o name_n 4.12_o name_n act._n 4.12_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o 103.19_o the_o psalm_n 103.19_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o esay_n say_v behold_v 40.15.17_o behold_v esay_n 40.15.17_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n incomparable_a wisdom_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 219._o the_o 2._o t._n p._n 219._o sermon_n for_o rogation_n weeke_n wisdom_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o excellent_a power_n or_o the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v unto_o you_o by_o word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v 224._o page_n 224._o his_o sight_n look_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o with_o his_o eye_n nothing_o be_v too_o dark_a or_o hide_a from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o privy_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n david_n say_v great_a 147.5_o great_a psal_n 147.5_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o 4.13_o any_o heb._n 4.13_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v again_o concern_v god_n wisdom_n david_n say_v o_o 24._o o_o psal_n 104_o 24._o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o goodness_n of_o god_n goodness_n goodness_n also_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n even_o through_o out_o all_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 217._o the_o 2._o tom_fw-mi p._n 217._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n there_o be_v ample_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o holy_a church_n do_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v abundant_o 7.9_o abundant_o psal_n 145_o 7.9_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o justness_n of_o god_n justness_n justness_n also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o war_n where_o it_o be_v write_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v just_o to_o punish_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v david_n say_v the_o o_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o 62.12_o and_o psal_n 62.12_o thou_o rendre_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nehemiah_n say_v unto_o god_n thou_o 9.33_o thou_o nehem._n 9.33_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o zephaniah_n say_v
christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o unto_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n say_v 4.1_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n himself_o have_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o 16.27_o he_o mat._n 16.27_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n again_o 32.33.40_o again_o mat._n 25.31_o 32.33.40_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.7.8.9_o thessalonian_o 2_o thâ—_n 1.7.8.9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wherefore_o say_v saint_n peter_n 1.17_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1228.29_o hebrew_n heb._n 1228.29_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o which_o apostle_n also_o say_v 10.30.31_o say_v heb._n 10.30.31_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 213_o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 213_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n 2.20_o people_n eph._n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o it_o have_v always_o three_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o none_o may_v just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 12.12_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a people_n or_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o 6.10_o the_o gal_n 6.10_o household_n of_o faith_n also_o they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o 1.1_o the_o eph._n 1.1_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o to_o the_o collossian_n he_o say_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.2_o and_o col._n 1.2_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n they_o be_v also_o faithful_a each_o to_o other_o and_o faithful_a towards_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o servant_n concern_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v 6.2_o be_v 1._o tim_n 6.2_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n silvanus_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 5.12_o a_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o saint_n peter_n write_v so_o saint_n john_n testify_v of_o gaius_n say_v belove_a thou_o do_v 5._o do_v 3._o john_n 5._o faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o unto_o stranger_n so_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o among_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v 2.12_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n so_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o prescribe_v 5.15_o prescribe_v 1_o thes_n 5.15_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v also_o elect_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.2_o say_v â—_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o signify_v say_v 2.13_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v 1.4_o say_v eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n the_o church_n also_o profess_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n signify_v say_v 10.27_o say_v joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o again_o 8.47_o again_o joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n saint_n john_n say_v 4.6_o say_v 1_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n saint_n luke_n record_v of_o the_o christian_n 2.42_o christian_n act_n 2.42_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n receive_v 1.14.16_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 1.14.16_o baptism_n and_o celebrate_v the_o 11.2.20_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.2.20_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sundry_a time_n mention_v that_o when_o any_o believe_v they_o be_v 8.12_o be_v act_n 8.12_o baptise_a also_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o disciple_n or_o baptise_a one_o j_o come_v together_o to_o
break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o ear_n the_o 20.7_o the_o act_n 20.7_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o right_o use_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11._o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 11._o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v 2.6.7.8_o be_v 2._o cor._n 2.6.7.8_o penitent_a the_o church_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o her_o holy_a communion_n chap_n 33._o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o prayer_n afore_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n pour_v down_o his_o gift_n abundant_o upon_o man_n 4.11.12_o man_n eph._n 4.11.12_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_a and_o make_v perfect_a his_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n afore_o order_v priest_n it_o be_v add_v by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a flock_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v there_o also_o add_v so_o that_o as_o â—ell_v by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.5_o hebrew_n hebr._n 5.1_o â—_o 4.5_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n the_o ground_n of_o christ_n ministry_n be_v signify_v in_o saint_n peter_n delivery_n out_o of_o amos_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 15.16.17_o say_v act_n 15.16.17_o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 13.46.47_o jew_n act._n 13.46.47_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o it_o be_v signify_v thereof_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o jun._n a_o cur_n ergo_fw-la baptiza_n si_fw-la tu_fw-la â—on_n es_fw-la christus_fw-la ille_fw-la neque_fw-la elias_n neque_fw-la propheta_fw-la illâ—_n joh._n 1.25_o hinc_fw-la doceri_fw-la potest_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la non_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fore_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la sub_fw-la mesâ—ia_fw-la inquit_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_fw-la annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la joh._n 1.25_o in_o bibl_n jun._n change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n chap._n 34._o of_o deacon_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n it_o be_v say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d λ_n a_o deacon_n in_o 7.11.12_o in_o heb._n 7.11.12_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o special_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o distribution_n thereof_o and_o to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o catechism_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v his_o office_n where_o provision_n be_v so_o make_v to_o search_v for_o the_o sick_a poor_a and_o impotent_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o intimate_v their_o estate_n name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v to_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o his_o exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o parish_n or_o other_o convenient_a alm_n the_o deacon_n say_v saint_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n must_v be_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o 3.8.9.10_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.8.9.10_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n their_o ordination_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v deliver_v 5.6_o deliver_v act._n 6.2.3.4_o 5.6_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n wherefore_o say_v they_o look_v out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n philip_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 6.9.10_o they_o act._n 6.9.10_o steven_n forthwith_o mighty_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o dispute_v against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o divine_a declaration_n record_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o acts._n 8.5.12_o acts._n act._n 8.5.12_o philip_n after_o steven_n death_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n chap._n 35._o of_o priest_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o afore_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n into_o how_o high_a a_o d_o gnity_n and_o to_o how_o chargeable_a a_o office_n you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 1._o the_o mal._n 3_o 1._o messenger_n the_o 10._o the_o isa_n 56_o 10._o watchmen_z the_o 3.15_o the_o jer._n 3.15_o pastor_n and_o the_o 4.1.2_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.1.2_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o 33.7.8.9_o to_o eze._n 33.7.8.9_o premonish_v to_o 21.15.16.17_o to_o joh._n 21.15.16.17_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n to_o 6._o to_o ezech._n â—4_n 6._o seek_v for_o christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 2.15_o the_o phil._n 2.15_o midst_n of_o this_o naughty_a world_n to_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o the_o end_n of_o your_o ministry_n towards_o the_o childen_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o cease_v your_o labour_n your_o care_n and_o diligence_n until_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o you_o according_a to_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n unto_o that_o 4.13_o that_o eph._n 4.13_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o ripeness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o age_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v among_o you_o either_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n or_o for_o viciousnesse_n of_o 1.28_o of_o col._n 1.28_o life_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o one_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o humble_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n by_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n present_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 20.22.23_o he_o joh._n 20.22.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o
his_o consecration_n receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o a_o priest_n do_v in_o his_o order_n which_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n present_a shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n the_o archbishop_z say_v 1.6.7_o say_v 2._o tim._n 1.6.7_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n for_o even_o so_o saint_n paul_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n express_v unto_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o he_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o distinction_n or_o disparity_n among_o bishop_n or_o of_o archbishopricke_n in_o the_o preface_n afore_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v almost_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o doubt_n may_v rise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n if_o any_o arise_v and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o understand_v do_v and_o execute_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o party_n that_o so_o doubt_v or_o diverse_o take_v any_o thing_n shall_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v in_o doubt_n than_o he_o may_v send_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o 5.5_o the_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o archbishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o service_n of_o consecrate_v be_v call_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n unto_o who_o every_o bishop_n consecrate_v to_o diocese_n within_o his_o province_n profess_v and_o promise_v by_o oath_n all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n like_v as_o every_o priest_n do_v unto_o the_o bishop_n within_o who_o diocese_n he_o be_v pastor_n now_o that_o such_o a_o order_n among_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o the_o first_o person_n name_v bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n 1.6_o church_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o timothy_n and_o 1.4.5_o and_o tit._n 1.4.5_o titus_n be_v order_v or_o ordain_v by_o their_o superior_a in_o god_n the_o apostle_n which_o degree_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o christian_a clergy_n according_a as_o paul_n say_v 12.28_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostleship_n be_v callâ—d_v bishopric_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o his_o 1.20_o his_o act_n 1.20_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bishopric_n above_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v proper_o it_o be_v name_v in_o respect_n thereof_o a_o archbishopricke_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o such_o distinction_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n or_o dain_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n but_o only_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o primitive_a state_n thereof_o while_o church_n be_v in_o plant_v and_o be_v now_o long_o ago_o quite_o cease_v the_o which_o affirmation_n be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o intimate_v neither_o from_o any_o sentence_n therein_o can_v be_v true_o conclude_v but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o in_o most_o express_a manner_n let_v saint_n paul_n whole_a delivery_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o hereto_o be_v unpartial_o consider_v his_o word_n be_v 14.15_o be_v ephes_n 4.7.8.11.12.13_o 14.15_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v most_o plain_o that_o christ_n give_v such_o different_a and_o distinct_a measure_n of_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o for_o a_o work_n then_o only_o necessary_a but_o now_o also_o needful_a viz._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o give_v the_o say_v measure_n of_o grace_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n or_o end_n of_o christ_n such_o give_v do_v continual_o concern_v his_o church_n namely_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o â—light_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o â—ye_z in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v less_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n in_o these_o time_n than_o in_o former_a time_n isaiah_n say_v 59.1_o say_v isa_n 59.1_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v loe_o â—0_n loe_o math._n 28._o â—0_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o let_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o apostolical_a work_n be_v and_o the_o archiepiscopall_a now_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n timothy_n have_v for_o his_o diocese_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o titus_n the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n but_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o province_n or_o charge_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 7.8_o the_o gâ—l_n 2_o 7.8_o gentile_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o baptize_v he_o 1.5_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1.6.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o tit._n 1.5_o consecrate_a bishop_n 20.17.28_o bishop_n act_n 14.23_o with_o tit._n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.1.2.3_o 4._o act_n 20.17.28_o he_o order_v priest_n and_o institute_v they_o to_o 11.28_o to_o 2._o cor_fw-la 11.28_o be_v pastor_n he_o bishop_v or_o 17._o or_o act._n 19.6_o with_o act_n 8_o 17._o confirm_v believer_n he_o 1.20_o he_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o excommunicate_v he_o sit_v in_o 15.12_o in_o act_n 15.12_o council_n about_o church_n matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o spiritual_a use_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v 8.6.13_o be_v 1._o kin._n 8.6.13_o seat_v in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o the_o supreme_a 28._o supreme_a eph_n 4.7_o 8.11_o with_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n the_o apostolical_a gift_n or_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o country_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o 4.7_o the_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o vessel_n which_o bear_v it_o remove_v from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o he_o have_v commission_n thereto_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o there_o be_v not_o express_v mention_n that_o every_o apostle_n travail_v from_o country_n to_o country_n who_o christ_n ordain_v or_o give_v to_o his_o church_n do_v not_o saint_n james_n 266._o james_n
able_a to_o make_v the_o like_a unless_o by_o some_o measure_n of_o special_a illumination_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o understanding_n one_o do_v now_o think_v yea_o and_o affirm_v and_o if_o the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v command_v or_o exhort_v to_o 18.20_o to_o act_n 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n fall_v be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v there_o will_v to_o rejoice_v with_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n therein_o and_o all_o and_o by_o put_v part_n or_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o figurative_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n there_o will_v also_o to_o rejoice_v be_v all_o such_o as_o then_o receive_v a_o special_a enlighten_v from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o among_o they_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v composer_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n 39_o of_o lordship_n which_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o be_v write_v that_o 7.1.2_o that_o heb._n 7.1.2_o melchisedec_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v withal_o king_n of_o salem_n or_o jerusalem_n abraham_n be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o gen._n 20.7_o prophet_n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a 15_o great_a gen._n 14.14_o 15_o temporal_a power_n moses_n be_v a_o 34.10_o a_o deut._n 34.10_o prophet_n and_o withal_o the_o supreme_a 26.16.17_o supreme_a act_n 7_o 35._o num._n 26.16.17_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n deut._n 33.5_o jethro_n be_v 3.1_o be_v exod._n 3.1_o priest_n of_o midian_a and_o according_a to_o some_o interpretation_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v exod._n 2.16_o in_o the_o margin_n sicautem_fw-la caldaeus_fw-la paraphrastes_n vertit_fw-la viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o midian_a eli_n be_v priest_n and_o also_o 4.18_o also_o 1._o sam._n 4.18_o judge_n over_o israel_n samuel_n be_v a_o 13.20_o a_o act_n 13.20_o prophet_n and_o also_o 7.6_o also_o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o judge_n over_o israel_n david_n be_v a_o 35._o a_o mat_n 27_o 35._o prophet_n and_o king_n also_o solomon_n be_v a_o 1.1_o a_o eccles_n 1.1_o preacher_n and_o a_o king_n also_o simon_n be_v 50.1_o be_v ecclus._n 50.1_o high_a priest_n and_o 14.47_o and_o 1._o mac._n 13.42_o 1._o mac._n 14.47_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jew_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o all_o if_o then_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o nation_n may_v they_o not_o now_o be_v governor_n if_o the_o royal_a majesty_n so_o ordain_v they_o saint_n jude_n call_v those_o person_n 18._o person_n jude_n 18._o filthy_a dreamer_n which_o do_v despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o tom._n 2._o p._n 6._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o call_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n the_o give_a thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o the_o due_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 138._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 138._o homily_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o johannes_n chrysostomus_n do_v in_o their_o time_n prescribe_v public_a order_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o they_o call_v liturgy_n and_o in_o they_o they_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o 134._o same_o to._n 2._o p._n 134._o homily_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v that_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o it_o better_o even_o short_o after_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o many_o people_n a_o more_o and_o more_o neglect_v of_o it_o esteem_v among_o we_o which_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o a_o man_n will_v search_v out_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o of_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o for_o a_o great_a advancement_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 2.1.2.3_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 2.1.2.3_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n moses_n from_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n say_v 6.23.24.25.26_o say_v num._n 6.23.24.25.26_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v the_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a hereto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n 29.30_o lord_n 2._o chro._n 29.30_o with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n of_o with_o the_o word_n also_o which_o asaph_n deliver_v which_o be_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n or_o of_o praise_v god_n asaph_n the_o seer_n my_o son_n say_v 1.8.9_o say_v pro._n 1.8.9_o solomon_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n solomon_n repeat_v this_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v it_o all_o unto_o heart_n as_o a_o matter_n most_o great_o concern_v us._n 22.23_o us._n pro_fw-la 6.21_o 22.23_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a possunt_fw-la light_a haeresi_fw-la septua_fw-la gesima_fw-la qâ—inta_fw-la contra_fw-la aâ—â—â—um_fw-la de_fw-la quâ—busâ—am_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inquit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la hoc_fw-la persâ—eâ—â—_n traditione_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la accepta_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la poterit_fw-la statutum_fw-la nâ—atâ—â—s_fw-la dissoluâ—re_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la patris_fw-la velut_fw-la solomon_n dicit_fw-la audi_fw-la fili_fw-la sermonem_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la repud_fw-la es_fw-la statuta_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la ostendens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o in_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la dacuit_fw-la pater_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unigenâ—tus_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancius_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la nosira_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la babet_fw-la statuta_fw-la in_o se_fw-la posita_fw-la indissolâ—â—bil_n a_o quae_fw-la dâ—solui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o ancient_a holy_a father_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n mother_n in_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n who_o have_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o father_n a_o distinct_a law_n teach_v or_o instruction_n the_o which_o all_o her_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v most_o diligent_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o charge_n thereto_o give_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o solomon_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v our_o mother_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o 4.26_o the_o gal._n 4.26_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v none_o without_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o 110.3_o the_o psal_n 110.3_o womb_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v conceive_v thence_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 66.8.9_o the_o isa_n 66.8.9_o birth_n they_o 66.11.12_o they_o isa_n 66.11.12_o
not_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n commend_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o father_n make_v such_o law_n approve_v by_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v jer._n 35.18_o 19_o because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o have_v keep_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o a_o private_a father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v then_o how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o commandment_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o conscionable_o observe_v s._n peter_n command_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v unto_o 2.13_o unto_o 2_o pet_n 2.13_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o of_o such_o governor_n as_n be_v not_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o christian_a power_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a in_o his_o time_n resemblance_n frame_v according_a to_o thing_n spiritual_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v and_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v god_n have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o use_v ceremony_n for_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 40._o number_n num._n â—â—_o 38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o same_o such_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o establish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n express_v and_o with_o the_o word_n scripture_n scripture_n they_o triumph_v among_o the_o simple_a but_o when_o as_o the_o true_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v examine_v their_o delivery_n they_o discern_v that_o much_o which_o those_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n do_v call_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n for_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o they_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v testify_v express_o against_o they_o to_o put_v it_o off_o by_o say_v we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n namely_o a_o meaning_n which_o they_o will_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n also_o the_o leaâ—â—eder_n among_o they_o pretend_v the_o original_a text_n to_o make_v for_o they_o against_o the_o sacred_a delivery_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v there_o from_o or_o wrest_v the_o same_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n chap._n 42._o of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o order_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o say_v set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prayer_n this_o namely_o of_o the_o bocke_n of_o common_a prayer_n book_n among_o which_o ornament_n the_o surplice_n be_v one_o in_o canon_n 74._o it_o be_v say_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o flourish_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o desirous_a that_o their_o prelacy_n and_o clergy_n may_v be_v have_v as_o well_o in_o outward_a reverence_n as_o otherwise_o regard_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a by_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o decent_a and_o comely_a apparel_n to_o have_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o to_o receive_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n due_a to_o the_o special_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n concern_v the_o apparel_n here_o prescribe_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o attribute_v any_o holiness_n or_o special_a worthiness_n to_o the_o say_a garment_n but_o for_o decency_n gravity_n and_o order_n when_o almighty_a god_n ordain_v his_o leviticall_a priesthood_n he_o command_v moses_n say_v 28.2_o say_v exod_n 28.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n whereof_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 12._o say_v ecclus._n 45.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n beautify_v aaron_n with_o comely_a ornament_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n give_v special_a charge_n how_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v clad_v in_o their_o ministration_n say_v 18._o say_v ezek._n 44.17_o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n and_o no_o wool_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o within_o they_o shall_v have_v linen_n bonnet_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v have_v linen_n breeches_n upon_o their_o loin_n they_o shall_v not_o gird_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o cause_v sweat_v in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v 39.27_o say_v exod._n 39.27_o there_o be_v make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n be_v it_o any_o where_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o to_o wear_v garment_n in_o any_o manner_n like_a to_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n ordain_v his_o minister_n to_o wear_v afore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o rather_o the_o equity_n and_o 8.4_o and_o rom._n 8.4_o righteousness_n of_o moses_n law_n concern_v ministerial_a garment_n now_o bind_v god_n minister_n while_o they_o be_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v attire_v different_o from_o lay_v man_n wherefore_o have_v angel_n since_o christ_n death_n appear_v in_o their_o service_n clothe_v in_o long_o 16.5_o long_o mar._n 16.5_o white_a raiment_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o manner_n garment_n best_o beseem_v god_n minister_n his_o 1.20_o his_o mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 1.20_o augel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o perform_v the_o divine_a service_n why_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o 15.6_o and_o rev._n 15.6_o white_a linen_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o pure_a &_o white_a linen_n be_v the_o fit_a raiment_n for_o angel_n or_o minister_n while_o they_o serve_v in_o any_o temple_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o processerint_fw-la and_o rev._n 19.8_o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la pelagian_n libro_fw-la primo_fw-la scribit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rogâ—_n inimicitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la &_o reliquus_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la sâ—c_fw-la rificiorum_fw-la câ—ndida_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the._n righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o more_o excellent_a member_n to_o be_v so_o array_v in_o presence_n of_o that_o lamb_n and_o in_o his_o public_a service_n with_o material_a fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a in_o fignification_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n wherewithal_o they_o ought_v most_o conspicuous_o or_o eminent_o to_o be_v 132.9_o be_v ps_n 132.9_o array_v the_o general_a rule_n without_o all_o exception_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v matter_n in_o public_a worship_n can_v but_o
jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o isaiah_n signify_v that_o thanksgiving_n acceptable_a to_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o where_o he_o say_v 5.16_o say_v isa_n 5.16_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 66.5_o say_v isa_n 66.5_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a memorable_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n god_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n concern_v public_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n the_o divine_a service_n begin_v with_o one_o that_o be_v general_a and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v afore_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n make_v a_o solemn_a 9.4_o solemn_a dan._n 9.4_o confession_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o baruch_n write_v a_o long_a etc._n long_a bar._n 1.14.15_o etc._n etc._n confession_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v reading_z it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o solemn_a day_n there_o be_v also_o private_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o t._n 2._o homily_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o homily_n say_v if_o we_o will_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o contrite_a heart_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v free_o and_o frank_o forgive_v they_o and_o so_o put_v all_o our_o wickedness_n out_o of_o remembrance_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v 8.12_o be_v heb._n 8.12_o think_v upon_o hereunto_o do_v pertain_v the_o golden_a say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n 32.5_o manner_n ps_n 32.5_o than_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o my_o sin_n these_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 10._o evangelist_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o 10._o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o our_o wickedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o prodigal_a son_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n say_v 15.21_o say_v luke_n 15.21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n solomon_n say_v 28.13_o say_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n chap._n 45._o of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o also_o of_o sing_v with_o music_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n collect_v into_o english_a meet_a by_o etc._n etc._n confer_v with_o the_o hebrew_n with_o apt_a note_n to_o sing_v they_o withal_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o all_o people_n together_o before_z and_z after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o moreover_o in_o private_a house_n for_o their_o godly_a solace_n and_o comfort_n lay_v apart_o all_o ungodly_a song_n and_o ballad_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o vice_n and_o corrupt_v of_o youth_n james_n 5.13_o if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o if_o any_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o then_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o church_n there_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n make_v by_o athanasius_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o and_o a_o delivery_n most_o memorable_a all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v express_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o a_o king_n first_o will_v compound_v with_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o good_a order_n both_o his_o gesture_n and_o his_o speech_n lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v repute_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a even_o so_o do_v this_o godly_a book_n inform_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o virtue_n and_o to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o conversation_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o of_o all_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n whereto_o their_o soul_n be_v incline_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v follow_v 99_o signifying_n of_o what_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v even_o upon_o most_o occasion_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o both_o before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a there_o be_v sundry_a spiritual_a song_n which_o may_v be_v sing_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n unto_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o mind_n music_n mind_n of_o sing_v with_o music_n concern_v sing_n in_o public_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n 11._o ezra_n ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o when_o the_o bvilder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v 16.7_o say_v 1_o chron._n 16.7_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o which_o holy_a prophet_n have_v say_v 14._o say_v ps_n 148.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o lord_n ps_n 149.1_o 3._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n 150.1_o harp_n ps_n 150.1_o praise_v you_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n 2._o sanctuary_n ps_n 95.1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n 100.1_o psalm_n ps_n 100.1_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 19_o be_v eph._n 5.18_o 19_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o lord_n ps_n 150.3_o 4_o 5._o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n praise_v he_o with_o string_a instrument_n and_o organ_n praise_v he_o upon_o the_o loud_a cymbal_n praise_v he_o upon_o the_o high_a sound_a cymbal_n it_o be_v write_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 15.1_o israel_n exod._n 15.1_o sing_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o 21._o that_o
scripture_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v yea_o and_o to_o settle_v our_o belief_n therein_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o also_o to_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 5.20_o her_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o prophesy_a or_o sermon_n make_v her_o compose_v of_o the_o homily_n for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o her_o wisdom_n have_v prescribe_v we_o hear_v and_o read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o wisdom_n have_v translate_v and_o ought_v we_o not_o with_o like_a conscionable_a respect_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o exhortation_n interpretation_n application_n etc._n etc._n in_o her_o homily_n set_v forth_o for_o doctrine_n refutation_n correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n as_o her_o wisdom_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o delivery_n in_o the_o homily_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n when_o we_o hear_v a_o pastor_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n preach_v we_o hear_v delivery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o private_a minister_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o homily_n read_v we_o hear_v delivery_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o approbation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n have_v write_v their_o thereunto_o their_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o advertisement_n afterward_o of_o the_o curate_n make_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v thereunto_o assent_n concern_v exhortation_n in_o public_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n after_o such_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exhortation_n the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy-day_n or_o fast_v day_n the_o week_n follow_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a say_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o sentence_n follow_v as_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a by_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o 138._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 138._o homily_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n a_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n be_v relate_v viz._n upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n also_o among_o who_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v honest_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 3._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mention_v what_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o antiochia_n signify_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n viz._n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n 13.15_o people_n act_n 13.15_o say_v it_o that_o exercise_n which_o now_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v answer_v much_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a exhortation_n yea_o exhortation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o preach_n as_o paul_n say_v 14.3_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o the_o exhortation_n here_o now_o mean_v be_v a_o short_a speech_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o authority_n yea_o require_v in_o sundry_a case_n as_o when_o a_o brief_a be_v read_v then_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o 5._o unto_o rom._n 12.13_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o contribution_n by_o allege_v some_o scripture_n and_o reason_n whereby_o the_o more_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o poor_a party_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o do_v desire_v a_o offer_n than_o a_o 18._o a_o heb._n 10.24_o gal._n 2.10_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o exhortation_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o stir_v they_o unto_o liberality_n sundry_a occasion_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v need_v some_o short_a exhortation_n for_o matter_n better_a administration_n chap._n 47._o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o preach_v also_o of_o people_n hear_v sermon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 4._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v to_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v in_o nehemiah_n that_o the_o priest_n read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o 8._o the_o neh._n 8.7_o 8._o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n preach_v of_o preach_v concern_v preach_n the_o aforesaid_a part_n of_o that_o homily_n also_o deliver_v in_o luke_n you_o read_v how_o jesus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a use_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o the_o book_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v he_o how_o he_o read_v a_o text_n therein_o and_o make_v a_o 21._o a_o luke_n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 54._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 54._o homily_n concern_v fall_a from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n do_v send_v his_o messenger_n the_o true_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n to_o 58.1_o to_o isa_n 58.1_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n the_o 45._o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o benefice_a man_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o reside_v on_o his_o benefice_n have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o in_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o he_o may_v convenient_o near_o adjoin_v where_o no_o preacher_n be_v preach_v one_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o shall_v sober_o and_o sincere_o 2.15_o sincere_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n god_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n the_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o preach_v according_a to_o holy_a church_n her_o prescription_n best_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o exercise_n worthy_o have_v in_o high_a account_n it_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n common_o accompany_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o 4.12_o the_o heb._n 4.12_o word_n of_o god_n divide_v aright_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n saint_n paul_n say_v a_o 25._o a_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o unbeliever_n come_v in_o where_o pprophecy_n or_o faithful_a preach_n be_v become_v to_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o the_o preacher_n how_o 2.41_o how_o act._n 2.41_o powerful_a be_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremiah_n concern_v some_o prophet_n if_o they_o have_v 29._o have_v jer._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v 4_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o sermon_n of_o people_n hear_v of_o sermon_n now_o concern_v people_n hear_v of_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o exhortation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o baptisme-service_n that_o child_n may_v know_v the_o better_a what_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n promise_v and_o vow_v in_o their_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o
moses_n moses_n be_v preach_v what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v though_o the_o term_n be_v now_o by_o a_o excellency_n common_o use_v for_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o about_o a_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v it_o not_o open_o to_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n publish_v truth_n in_o luke_n 8.39_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v many_o time_n translate_v preach_v be_v render_v publish_v publish_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o god_n truth_n as_o concern_v godliness_n proclaim_v godliness_n so_o in_o luke_n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v render_v shall_v be_v treach_v as_o in_o mat._n 24_o 14._o be_v there_o render_v shall_v be_v proclaim_v publish_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o let_v such_o as_o so_o sleight_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service-deliveries_a examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a mind_n to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n 32._o ezechiel_n ezek._n 33.30_o 31_o 32._o that_o will_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o or_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 4.3.4_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.3.4_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n be_v also_o lover_n 5._o lover_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 4_o 5._o of_o their_o own_o self_n boaster_n proud_a disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n false_a accuser_n fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a heady_a high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o they_o 5.6_o they_o mat._n 5.6_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o and_o as_o the_o sacred_a litany_n say_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o dread_a god_n and_o diligent_o to_o live_v after_o his_o commandment_n they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n &_o from_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o same_o a_o plentiful_a help_n to_o be_v towards_o attain_v that_o 3.14_o that_o phil._n 3.14_o make_n as_o also_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v translate_v for_o they_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n who_o now_o a_o day_n attain_v unto_o that_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v it_o any_o godliness_n or_o true_a devotion_n or_o any_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o people_n have_v most_o wholesome_a food_n by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n prepare_v and_o so_o dispose_v as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o receive_v and_o inward_o digest_v unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o holy_a understanding_n and_o upright_o live_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o to_o go_v out_o thence_o ordinary_o for_o food_n abroad_o with_o violate_v the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o great_a 8.13_o great_a 1_o cor._n 10.32.24.33_o rom._n 14.13.19_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n chap._n 48._o of_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o private_a and_o of_o mean_n help_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o very_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n or_o 1._o or_o t._n 1._o p._n 1._o homily_n of_o the_o church_n be_v title_v a_o fruit_n full_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o say_v unto_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o either_o more_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v god_n true_a word_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o man_n 17._o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o duty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o doctrine_n 8.20_o doctrine_n isa_n 8.20_o necessary_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o right_n and_o perfect_a way_n unto_o god_n must_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o 8.9_o neither_o mat._n 22.29_o jer._n 8.9_o sufficient_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n neither_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o drink_n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a so_o be_v the_o read_n hear_v search_a and_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v god_n or_o themselves_o and_o to_o 7.21_o to_o ps_n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o john_n 7.17_o ps_n 103.18_o mat._n 7.21_o do_v his_o will_n and_o their_o stomach_n only_o do_v 3.19_o do_v mat._n 7.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o phil._n 3.19_o loath_a and_o abhor_v the_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o food_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o worldly_a 2.5_o worldly_a eph._n 4.17_o jer._n 2.5_o vanity_n that_o they_o neither_o 8.5_o neither_o rom._n 8.5_o savour_n god_n nor_o any_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o desire_v such_o vanity_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o along_o forward_o the_o say_a homily_n deliver_v sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v print_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n yea_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 143._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 143._o homily_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceive_v what_o a_o hindrance_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o forward_o it_o treat_v in_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a manner_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 230._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 230._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v no_o where_n can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o 5.39_o that_o john_n 5.39_o testify_v of_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v with_o what_o vanity_n the_o school_n doctrine_n be_v mix_v for_o that_o in_o this_o word_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o 12.2_o the_o eph._n 5.17_o rom._n 12.2_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n the_o trade_n of_o custom_n the_o path_n of_o the_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n let_v
soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n he_o have_v make_v by_o you_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a you_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o 31.12_o to_o neh._n 8.2_o deut_n 31.12_o hear_v sermon_n and_o chief_o you_o shall_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o 1.13_o the_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o creed_n the_o 11.1_o the_o luke_n 11.1_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o 34.28_o the_o deut._n 11.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o exod_n 34.28_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o 22.6_o and_o prov._n 22.6_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o that_o this_o child_n may_v be_v 5.4_o be_v eph._n 5.4_o virtuous_o bring_v up_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o 18_o a_o gen._n 18_o christian_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v write_v 3._o write_v isa_n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o take_v thou_o a_o great_a roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n concern_v maher-shalal-hash-baz_a and_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n to_o record_v vriah_n the_o priest_n and_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeberechiah_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o call_v his_o name_n mahor-shalal-hash-baz_a hence_o it_o be_v 8.2_o be_v atque_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la profectum_fw-la esse_fw-la illum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la conslat_fw-la quo_fw-la certi_fw-la homines_fw-la speciatim_fw-la maximè_fw-la verò_fw-la calamitosis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la futura_fw-la erant_fw-la adbibentur_fw-la jest_n accessus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inditi_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la ritu_fw-la propheta_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la filijsui_fw-la ad_fw-la alterâ—â—_n hoc_fw-la singular_a testimonium_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la hos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la compatres_fw-la &_o commatres_fw-la graeci_fw-la olim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellarunt_fw-la junius_n in_o annot._n ad_fw-la be_v 8.2_o observe_v that_o isaiah_n take_v unto_o he_o vriah_n and_o zechariah_n for_o witness_n of_o the_o child_n name_v the_o prophet_n will_v not_o name_v the_o child_n but_o before_o some_o of_o the_o church_n also_o child_n name_n be_v give_v at_o their_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 63._o baptist_n luke_n 1.59_o 60_o 63._o name_v yea_o also_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o 2.21_o the_o luke_n 2.21_o name_n jesus_n by_o joseph_n pronounce_v on_o he_o moreover_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n example_n of_o take_v of_o witness_n unto_o the_o child_n name_v and_o from_o that_o the_o child_n be_v name_v in_o their_o circumcision_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o child_n name_n give_v at_o their_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o their_o baptise_v and_o withal_o they_o shall_v 1.27_o shall_v phil._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o ecclus._n 4.10_o jam._n 1.27_o undertake_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o good_a christian_a office_n as_o afore_o be_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o baptism_n service_n say_v unto_o the_o god_n father_n and_o god_n mother_n chap._n 53._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o child_n have_v receive_v baptism_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n set_v after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v concern_v the_o child_n baptize_v that_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o child_n forehead_n say_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v even_o as_o those_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n transgress_v not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o etc._n a_o jos_n 22.22_o etc._n etc._n good_a signification_n so_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v establish_v make_v pro._n 6.20_o see_v chap._n 41._o afore_o see_v the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v law_n teach_v or_o instruction_n beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o in_o use_v this_o ancient_a godly_a ceremony_n though_o to_o use_v the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o no_o wise_a transgress_v for_o that_o she_o do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a signification_n and_o to_o inform_v her_o member_n of_o a_o main_a duty_n which_o all_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o perform_v under_o 78.8.9.10_o under_o rom._n 8.13_o rev._n 21.7.8_o ps_n 78.8.9.10_o pain_n of_o perish_v everlasting_o our_o mother_n do_v by_o that_o sign_n make_v on_o our_o forehead_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n that_o every_o one_o baptize_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o 5.12_o to_o mat._n 10_o 22._o rev._n 2.10.11_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o continue_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o will_v be_v save_v we_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n of_o any_o superstitious_a matter_n but_o of_o a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a require_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o must_v confess_v namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 14.15_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o gal._n 3.13.14_o cal._n 2_o 14.15_o crucify_v and_o also_o of_o manful_a fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o of_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o our_o life_n end_v these_o main_a christian_a duty_n who_o so_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a offend_v at_o the_o sign_n use_v for_o to_o put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o but_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o church_n where_o not_o only_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n be_v teach_v by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n but_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o some_o ceremony_n for_o one_o 40._o one_o num._n 16_o 38_o 39_o 40._o more_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v s_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v unto_o timothy_n 6.12_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 5._o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4.7_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o 6._o the_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o lively_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n 17._o weapon_n eph._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o say_v final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o 6.14_o the_o gal_n 6.14_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v propound_v unto_o each_o church_n to_o that_o person_n which_o 3.5.12.21_o which_o rev_n 2.7.11.17.26_o rev._n 3.5.12.21_o overcom_v also_o it_o be_v add_v 2.26_o add_v rev._n 2.26_o which_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o 2.10_o the_o rev._n 2.10_o death_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o 21.7.8_o that_o rev._n 21.7.8_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v
thereby_o and_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profitable_o to_o his_o soul_n health_n although_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o mouth_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o according_a to_o her_o godly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o causer_n of_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o first_o appointer_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o people_n can_v with_o any_o conveniency_n come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n her_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o private_a house_n the_o passeover_n which_o be_v even_o of_o like_a signification_n as_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v keep_v in_o 26.18_o in_o exod._n 12.3_o 4._o mat._n 26.18_o private_a house_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n come_v together_o into_o a_o messiae_n a_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o jta_fw-la syrus_n interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o arab_n optime_fw-la ad_fw-la frangen_fw-mi dum_fw-la vel_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la corpus_fw-la messiae_n house_n for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_z *_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n christ_n say_v 18.20_o say_v mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 16.5_o the_o rom._n 16.5_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n these_o scripture_n be_v here_o allege_v for_o to_o illustrate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o not_o in_o any_o otherwise_o and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v profitable_o unto_o the_o soul_n health_n receive_v sometime_o without_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convenient_o be_v receive_v that_o delivery_n of_o christ_n declare_v where_o he_o say_v except_o you_o 47._o you_o joh._n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 47._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n behold_v say_v christ_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o 3.20_o and_o rev._n 3.20_o he_o with_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o and_o lawful_o be_v minister_v because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o his_o people_n spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chap._n 67._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o church_n stile_n shall_v say_v or_o else_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v sing_v and_o so_o go_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o towards_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o the_o 26._o the_o john_n 11.25_o 26._o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o etc._n etc._n upon_o christ_n word_n concern_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n that_o she_o be_v come_v afore_o hand_n to_o anoint_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n tremellius_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n but_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n in_o religion_n and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forth_o of_o hebrew_n chaldean_a and_o syriac_a relate_v out_o of_o 14.6_o of_o vide_fw-la tremellianam_fw-la annotationem_fw-la ad_fw-la mar._n 14.6_o judaical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o service_n use_v about_o the_o dead_a as_o anoint_v wash_a wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v it_o on_o a_o beer_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n first_o to_o utter_v certain_a sentence_n write_v by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o occasion_n in_o which_o funeral_n service_n god_n justice_n be_v commend_v and_o man_n sin_n aggravate_v by_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o god_n be_v beseech_v so_o to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v mercy_n also_o and_o the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v some_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v as_o unto_o the_o mourner_n for_o their_o consolation_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o godly_a custom_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v now_o in_o england_n use_v at_o a_o burial_n unto_o the_o magnify_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o condemn_v of_o man_n sin_n the_o meek_a beseech_v of_o god_n mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o funeral_n service_n be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 9.14_o ordinary_a jos_n 9.14_o mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n christ_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o 5._o all_o mat._n 3.1_o 5._o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4.8_o say_v phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o observe_v 14.40_o observe_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n ordain_v by_o the_o weighty_a deliberation_n of_o forefather_n which_o may_v be_v use_v without_o any_o superstition_n and_o do_v tend_v only_o unto_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v according_a as_o the_o church_n concern_v they_o prescribe_v with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o be_v retain_v &_o perform_v yea_o the_o church_n now_o great_o esteem_v delivery_n of_o antiquity_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o service_n for_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n shall_v say_v this_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o holy_a scripture_n respect_n a_o prayer_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v saying_n of_o all_o the_o father_n allege_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n command_v etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n his_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n divine_a service_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v therein_o likewise_o read_v the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n chap._n 68_o of_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o worship_n holy_a church_n in_o her_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o say_v and_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o special_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o with_o meek_a heart_n and_o due_a reverence_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o receive_v thy_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 1._o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v where_o there_o appear_v at_o these_o day_n great_a slackness_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o their_o most_o bind_a duty_n as_o also_o much_o uncomely_a and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n of_o many_o person_n in_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o thereby_o may_v just_a fear_n arise_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dreadful_a plague_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o grievous_a offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n among_o other_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n which_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o commit_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a 8._o say_a p._n 8._o homily_n the_o church_n say_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n the_o temple_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o speaker_n consider_v that_o aswell_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v or_o teach_v whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v
to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o beak_n every_o yoke_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v fervent_a prayer_n in_o the_o fast_a day_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n it_o be_v signify_v in_o a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o elect_v bishop_n where_o the_o archbishop_n say_v brethren_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n continue_v the_o 13._o the_o luke_n 6.12_o 13._o whole_a night_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o ever_o that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n do_v alm_n do_v act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o every_o solemn_a fast_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o alm_n fast_o and_o pray_v or_o ever_o that_o lay_v hand_n upon_o or_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n whereas_o isaiah_n signify_v that_o the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o fast_v be_v charitablenesse_n some_o observe_v that_o when_o one_o fa_v he_o be_v to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a what_o he_o have_v spare_v from_o his_o own_o self_n to_o let_v some_o poor_a member_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v comfort_v therewith_o chap._n 78._o of_o conversion_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o 53._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 53._o homily_n concern_v fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o saint_n origen_n he_o that_o with_o mind_n with_o study_n with_o deed_n with_o thought_n and_o care_n appli_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v exercise_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o one_o convert_v conversion_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o meditation_n and_o conversation_n from_o follow_v once_o 9_o once_o isa_n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o own_o will_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o 4.2_o of_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o other_o unto_o a_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n for_o to_o know_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o 15.14_o of_o mat._n 28.20_o john_n 15.14_o christ_n and_o his_o 19_o his_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o icr._n 35.18_o 19_o church_n and_o to_o live_v obedient_o unto_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o then_o say_v david_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o 119.6_o a_o ps_n 119.6_o respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o i_o 66.18_o i_o ps_n 66.18_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o ezekiel_n say_v if_o the_o wicked_a 22._o wicked_a ezek._n 18.21_o 22._o will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o wâ—â—ch_n be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v christ_n charge_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v 28.20_o observe_v mat._n 28.20_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o also_o say_v you_o be_v my_o 15.14_o my_o john_n 15.14_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o concern_v the_o duty_n that_o all_o owe_v unto_o his_o 16._o his_o luke_n 10_o 16._o church_n he_o say_v who_o so_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o desoise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v the_o 18.17_o the_o mat._n 18.17_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n when_o one_o be_v in_o convert_v or_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 15.17_o scripture_n luke_n 15.17_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o 22.27_o to_o psal_n 22.27_o remember_v himself_o to_o take_v his_o own_o estate_n into_o repentance_n into_o ezech._n 18.28_o of_o repentance_n consideration_n concern_v repentance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 256._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 256._o homily_n thereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o beat_v into_o man_n head_n as_o 17.30_o as_o act_n 17.30_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o speedy_a return_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 258._o host_n p._n 258._o afterward_o there_o be_v signify_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_v again_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v 3.23_o be_v rom._n 3.23_o fall_v away_o by_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v in_o order_n four_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v from_o what_o we_o must_v return_v to_o who_o we_o must_v return_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n first_o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v return_v true_o we_o must_v return_v from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v withdraw_v pluck_v and_o lead_v away_o from_o god_n and_o these_o general_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n do_v testify_v do_v 59.2_o do_v isa_n 59.2_o separate_a god_n and_o we_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o but_o unâ—â—â—_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o those_o gross_a word_n and_o deed_n which_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v count_v to_o be_v filthy_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o consequent_o abominable_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o filthy_a lust_n and_o inward_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v do_v 7.23_o do_v gal_n 5.16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o rom._n 7.23_o resist_v the_o will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v bridle_v and_o 5.24_o and_o gal._n 5.24_o keep_v under_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o the_o 59.13_o the_o isa_n 44.20_o isa_n 59.13_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a superstition_n that_o do_v breed_v of_o the_o same_o the_o 9.20_o the_o rev._n 9.20_o unlawful_a worship_v and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a all_o these_o thing_n must_v they_o forsake_v that_o will_v true_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v aright_o for_o since_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o 4.6_o the_o eph._n 4.6_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n disobedience_n no_o end_n of_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o such_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o return_v the_o lord_n say_v return_v as_o far_o as_o unto_o i_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o do_v return_v as_o far_o as_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v never_o cease_v nor_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v 17.27_o have_v phil._n 3.12.13_o 14._o act._n 17.27_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o 3.17_o by_o eph._n 3.17_o faith_n for_o since_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o therefore_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o who_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o god_n because_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o self_n nothing_o to_o present_v we_o to_o god_n and_o do_v no_o less_o flee_v from_o he_o after_o our_o fall_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n do_v who_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v do_v seek_v to_o 3.8_o to_o gen._n 3.8_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n to_o bring_v and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o the_o same_o be_v 1.22_o be_v col._n 1.22_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o 14.6_o the_o john_n 14.6_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 259._o i_o p._n 259._o four_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o
our_o life_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o duty_n unto_o god_n according_a as_o the_o sacred_a catechism_n have_v express_v it_o be_v that_o we_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n god_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o we_o 15.22.23_o we_o 1_o sâ—m_fw-la 15.22.23_o conceive_v best_a but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n write_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o most_o divine_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o article_n concern_v predestination_n and_o election_n say_v furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n have_v christ_n redeem_v we_o say_v zacharias_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o 1.74.75_o in_o luk._n 1.74.75_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o say_v david_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o 145.18_o in_o ps_n 145.18_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v true_o or_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o little_a before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o joshua_n his_o day_n signify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n true_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o 24.24_o his_o jos_n 24.24_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v through_o who_o do_v people_n then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ordinary_o in_o those_o day_n through_o who_o do_v people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ordinary_o in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n his_o mouth_n from_o whence_o his_o voice_n be_v ordinary_o hear_v do_v not_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n press_v this_o point_n say_v the_o priest_n 2.6.7_o priest_n mal._n 2.6.7_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o declare_v the_o lord_n will_v unto_o people_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o 9.14_o the_o jos_n 9.14_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o which_o they_o ask_v counsel_n in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v express_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v 25.22_o will_v exod._n 25.22_o commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 8._o the_o heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o holy_a of_o all_o the_o second_o into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v only_o the_o which_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o for_o to_o attend_v with_o all_o christian_a conscience_n and_o due_a reverence_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n high_a priesthood_n now_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n wherein_o we_o be_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n also_o not_o to_o 5.20.21_o to_o 1_o thes_n 5.20.21_o neglect_v what_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v but_o to_o have_v all_o due_a regard_n unto_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v consonant_n with_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catechism_n most_o divine_o add_v also_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n true_o namely_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o surety_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v by_o you_o etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o god_n require_v a_o true_a service_n from_o we_o unto_o he_o from_o our_o very_a follow_v very_a eph._n 6.4_o dut._n 31.12_o luk._n 1.75_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o read_v chap._n 98._o follow_v childhood_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o therefore_o which_o consider_v not_o serious_o upon_o serve_v god_n true_o till_o either_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o great_a calamity_n befall_v they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o her_o catechism_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o divine_a service-doctrine_n chap._n 80._o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o most_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o catechism_n also_o my_o duty_n towards_o my_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o myself_o and_o to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o i_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o i_o to_o love_v honour_n and_o succour_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o honour_v &_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o submit_v myself_o to_o all_o my_o governor_n teacher_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o master_n to_o order_v myself_o lowly_a and_o reverent_o to_o all_o my_o better_n to_o hurt_v no_o body_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a in_o all_o my_o deal_n to_o bear_v no_o malice_n nor_o hatred_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o keep_v my_o hand_n from_o pick_v and_o steal_v and_o my_o tongue_n from_o evil_a speak_n lie_a and_o slander_v to_o keep_v my_o body_n in_o temperance_n soberness_n and_o chastity_n not_o to_o covet_v nor_o desire_v other_o man_n good_n but_o to_o learn_v and_o labour_v true_o to_o get_v my_o own_o live_n and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o hence_o may_v be_v observe_v fifteen_o duty_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n commandment_n ourself_o the_o first_o duty_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o 29._o our_o mat._n 22_o 29._o self_n herein_o be_v prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o heart_n mind_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o bear_v towards_o other_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v all_o the_o same_o good_a unto_o all_o other_o as_o we_o do_v wish_v unto_o our_o own_o self_n or_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v good_a common_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o love_n we_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o most_o sacred_a litany_n but_o also_o in_o most_o express_a manner_n in_o the_o three_o collect_n or_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o good-friday_n the_o which_o holy_a prayer_n declare_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o love_n in_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v towards_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v profitable_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v that_o it_o may_v be_v due_o consider_v &_o the_o better_a remember_v merciful_a god_n who_o have_v 17.26.27_o have_v act._n 17.26.27_o make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v 33.11_o hate_v ps_n 145.9_o wis_v 11.23.24.26_o ezech._n 33.11_o nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o 32._o the_o ezech._n 18.23_o 32._o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1.22.23_o be_v prov._n 1.22.23_o convert_v and_o 23.37_o and_o mat._n 23.37_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 122.6_o all_o rom._n 9.3.4.5_o rom._n 11.12.15.25.26_o ps_n 14.7_o and_o 122.6_o jew_n 5._o jew_n ps_n 67.2_o 3_o 5._o turk_n 6._o turk_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_a lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v 37.24.25_o make_v ezech._n 37.24.25_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v inform_v to_o wish_v that_o spiritual_a happiness_n to_o all_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v to_o ourselves_o the_o word_n neighbour_n and_o brother_n have_v in_o moses_n oftentimes_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o word_n
lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n 12._o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o be_v honesty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o express_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v account_v honourable_a or_o worthy_a of_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n s._n paul_n say_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o 15_o the_o rom._n 2.24_o 15_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n also_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v supplicate_v unto_o a_o king_n but_o what_o be_v rightful_a and_o honest_a for_o solomon_n say_v righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o they_o love_v he_o that_o speak_v 16.13_o speak_v prov._n 16.13_o right_a of_o courtesy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 157._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 157._o homily_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v say_v be_v courteous_a unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n peter_n say_v final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v 9_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n king_n rehoboam_n for_o give_v 16._o give_v 1_o king_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o uncourteous_a answer_n to_o his_o subject_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o lose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thereby_o solomon_n signify_v that_o a_o superior_a shall_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n answer_v his_o inferior_a discourteous_o say_v he_o that_o 14.21_o that_o prov._n 14.21_o despise_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v but_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a happy_a be_v he_o he_o that_o 14.31_o that_o prov._n 14.31_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wholesome_a counsel_n be_v give_v hereto_o turn_v not_o away_o thy_o eye_n from_o the_o needy_a and_o give_v he_o none_o occasion_n to_o curse_v thou_o for_o if_o he_o curse_v thou_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v he_o a_o 8._o a_o ecclus._n 4.5_o 6_o 8._o friendly_a answer_n with_o meekness_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v any_o for_o any_o bodily_a deformity_n or_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.17_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o honour_v all_o man_n be_v gentle_a show_v all_o 3.2_o all_o tit._n 3.2_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n set_v afore_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o name_n of_o sundry_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v famous_a for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v insert_v for_o perpetual_a memory_n as_o cyprian_n benedict_n anne_n katherine_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o holy_a church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o 10.7_o prov._n 10.7_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a 112.6_o everlasting_a psal_n 112.6_o remembrance_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 65._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 65._o homily_n concern_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o saint_n say_v mention_v namely_o saint_n martin_n who_o say_v good_a lord_n if_o i_o be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o people_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v refuse_v no_o 1.24_o no_o phil._n 1.24_o labour_n but_o else_o for_o my_o own_o self_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o take_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o memorial_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v bless_v so_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44.45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o of_o veracity_n or_o true_a speak_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 48._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 47_o 48._o homily_n concern_v swear_v it_o be_v say_v every_o christian_a man_n word_n say_v saint_n hierome_n shall_v be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v regard_v as_o a_o oath_n and_o chrysostome_n witness_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o swear_v for_o what_o need_v we_o to_o swear_v when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v a_o 63.8_o a_o col._n 3_o 9_o isa_n 63.8_o lie_n unto_o another_o he_o that_o use_v truth_n and_o plainness_n in_o his_o bargain_v and_o communication_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n by_o such_o vain_a swear_n to_o bring_v himself_o in_o credence_n with_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n will_v not_o mistrust_v his_o say_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n and_o they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v 5._o speak_v jer._n 9.4_o 5._o lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n david_n say_v lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o &_o work_v righteousness_n and_o 3._o and_o psal_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a set_v afore_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o you_o 5.3_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o above_o all_o other_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o in_o your_o so_o high_a a_o function_n after_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o spend_v your_o time_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o such_o chapter_n before_o hand_n whereby_o your_o 11._o your_o eccles._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prudence_n and_o diligence_n in_o your_o office_n may_v appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 115._o the_o t._n 2_o p._n 115._o homily_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o appear_v no_o man_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v slothful_a or_o idle_a but_o 12.11_o but_o exod._n 20.9_o rom._n 12.11_o diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o most_o divine_o do_v the_o church_n counsel_v we_o unto_o diligence_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 232._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 232._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n say_v brethren_n howsoever_o the_o 11.32_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o world_n in_o generality_n be_v 4.6_o be_v hos_fw-la 4.6_o forgetful_a of_o god_n let_v we_o particular_o attend_v to_o our_o time_n and_o 4.5_o and_o eph._n 5.15.16_o col_fw-fr 4.5_o win_v the_o time_n with_o diligence_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o light_n and_o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o grace_n that_o be_v 2.11.12_o be_v tit._n 2.11.12_o offer_v we_o let_v we_o if_o god_n favour_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o work_v in_o our_o time_n can_v stir_v we_o to_o call_v home_o to_o ourself_o to_o 2.12_o to_o phil._n 2.12_o do_v that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n at_o the_o least_o way_n let_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o see_v exercise_v in_o these_o etc._n these_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n perilous_a and_o last_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o day_n so_o dangerous_o set_v provoke_v we_o to_o 4.1_o to_o mar._n 13.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o ephes_n 4.1_o watch_v diligent_o to_o our_o 1.9_o our_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o vocation_n to_o walk_v and_o go_v 4.18_o go_v phil._n 3.13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1.3.10_o prov._n 4.18_o forward_o therein_o in_o the_o 241._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 241._o homily_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v but_o to_o this_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v a_o 8._o a_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o singular_a diligence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 272._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 272._o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o shall_v suspect_v any_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v in_o we_o
that_o we_o may_v with_o sure_a trust_n desire_n and_o crave_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o mercy_n buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o heal_v our_o deadly_a wound_n withal_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n 4.8.9_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o jam._n 4.8.9_o cleanse_v the_o filthy_a stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o wholesome_a meat_n receive_v into_o a_o raw_a stomach_n corrupt_v and_o mar_v all_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o further_a sickness_n so_o shall_v we_o eat_v this_o wholesome_a bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n thus_o we_o and_o not_o other_o must_v thorough_o 119.59.60_o thorough_o jer._n 7.5_o ps_n 119.59.60_o examine_v and_o not_o light_o look_v over_o ourselves_o not_o other_o man_n our_o own_o conscience_n not_o 19.8_o not_o mat._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ecclus._n 19.8_o other_o man_n life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v upright_o true_o &_o with_o just_a correction_n let_v as_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o with_o our_o sin_n unexamined_a into_o this_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a blame_n which_o kiss_v the_o prince_n hand_n with_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v blameless_a which_o with_o a_o 27.28_o a_o mat._n 23_o 25_o 26_o 27.28_o stink_a soul_n full_a of_o covetousness_n fornication_n drunkenness_n pride_n full_a of_o wretched_a cogitation_n and_o 20._o and_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o thought_n do_v breathe_v out_o iniquity_n and_o uncleanness_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion-service_n say_v judge_n therefore_o yourselves_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n great_o and_o ever_o observable_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n let_v we_o 3.40_o we_o jer._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.5_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o but_o let_v every_o man_n 5._o man_n gal._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o david_n say_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o 4.4_o not_o ps_n 4.4_o commune_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o shall_v you_o 36.31_o you_o ezek._n 36.31_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o time_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v our_o own_o meditation_n speaking_n and_o do_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v complain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o 113._o canon_n some_o about_o easter_n time_n when_o they_o receive_v think_v a_o little_a upon_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o open_a variance_n with_o their_o next_o neighbour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n will_v signify_v some_o condiscend_n unto_o a_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o many_o within_o few_o day_n after_o easter_n all_o the_o year_n long_o until_o easter_n come_v again_o for_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o live_v in_o discord_n &_o envy_v true_a christian_n do_v not_o only_o at_o easter_n but_o all_o the_o year_n long_o oftentimes_o take_v a_o examination_n of_o their_o whole_a conversation_n how_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gopel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v always_o in_o remembrance_n christ_n word_n viz._n 12.48_o viz._n john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o of_o every_o 37_o every_o mat._n 12.36_o 37_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v also_o true_a christian_n do_v believe_v and_o often_o think_v or_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n we_o must_v all_o 11._o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a also_o saint_n peter_n word_n and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o a_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1.17_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n david_n practice_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n who_o in_o ps_n 119._o say_v 60.120.15.63.66.148.97_o say_v ps_n 119.59_o 60.120.15.63.66.148.97_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n the_o neglect_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n for_o to_o amend_v they_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a express_a word_n as_o we_o be_v advertise_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a litany_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o difference_n about_o religion_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o own_o 14._o own_o eccles._n 2_o 14._o head_n and_o not_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o upon_o other_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n 5._o commandment_n mat._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n as_o many_o as_o do_v not_o mere_o talk_v of_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n but_o also_o their_o own_o self_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 7.13.14_o heart_n luke_n 13.24_o mat._n 7.13.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o same_o become_v 3.18_o become_v 1_o cor._n 3.18_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 55.7_o wise_a isa_n 55.7_o forsake_v all_o their_o imagination_n and_o 3.17_o and_o rev._n 3.17_o false_a riches_n and_o 4.14_o and_o mat._n 19.22_o jer._n 4.14_o possession_n in_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o 2.12_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n express_a word_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o as_o forsake_v their_o 9.6_o their_o prov._n 9.6_o own_o choose_a way_n and_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o 139.24_o the_o jer._n 6.16_o ps_n 139.24_o old_a way_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o universal_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prescription_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n who_o unfeigned_o strive_v to_o do_v like_o david_n to_o 119.32_o to_o ps_n 119.32_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n
say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o have_v make_v have_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o heaven_n stay_v over_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o dew_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n and_o i_o have_v call_v drought_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o corn_n and_o upon_o wine_n and_o upon_o oil_n and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o and_o upon_o man_n and_o upon_o beast_n and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n hand_n labour_v for_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 92._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 91_o 92._o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v say_v god_n sometime_o strike_v private_a man_n private_o with_o sundry_a adversity_n as_o 67._o as_o deut._n 28.65_o 66_o 67._o trouble_v of_o mind_n loss_n of_o friend_n 1.13_o friend_n zeph._n 1.13_o loss_n of_o good_n long_o and_o etc._n and_o deut._n 28.22_o 27_o etc._n etc._n dangerous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o 236._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 236._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o ire_n do_v 4._o do_v 1_o king_n 14.15_o zeph._n 2.3_o 4._o root_n up_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n and_o do_v translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o for_o unrighteous_a deal_n for_o wrong_n and_o riches_n get_v by_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o say_v 32._o say_v dan._n 4.30_o 31_o 32._o daniel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n furthermore_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o penury_n and_o scarcenesse_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n ire_n 16._o ire_n ezech._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 15_o 16._o revenge_v our_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v one_o to_o another_o you_o have_v sow_v much_o upbraid_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n aggai_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v you_o drink_v but_o you_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v yourselves_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a &_o he_o that_o earn_v his_o wage_n put_v it_o in_o a_o 6._o a_o hag._n 1.5_o 6._o bottomless_a purse_n you_o look_v for_o much_o increase_n but_o lo_o it_o come_v to_o little_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v it_o home_o into_o you_o barnes_n i_o do_v blow_v it_o away_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o overtake_v thou_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n read_v from_o verse_n 16._o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n it_o be_v of_o all_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n ample_a in_o reckon_n up_o god_n sundry_a curse_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o disobedient_a people_n read_v also_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n the_o lord_n in_o these_o day_n much_o inward_o punish_v people_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n the_o lord_n do_v unto_o many_o now_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n as_o concern_v many_o outward_a blessing_n but_o send_v 106.15_o send_v ps_n 106.15_o leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o 21._o the_o isa_n 57.20_o 21._o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o 14.11_o no_o rev._n 14.11_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n isaiah_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n willing_o yea_o while_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n say_v also_o concern_v obedient_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o isa_n 66.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o *_o transgress_a one_o against_o god_n for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n in_o all_o people_n which_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o owne-chosen_a way_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n there_o at_o length_n breed_v in_o such_o people_n a_o worm_n within_o their_o conscience_n which_o more_o and_o more_o permanent_a more_o abben_n esrain_n ps_n 1.1_o sâ—ribit_fw-la improbos_fw-la esse_fw-la dictos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la inquieto_n qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la constitutione_n permanent_a gnaw_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o say_a worm_n like_a as_o the_o wolf_n which_o breed_v in_o some_o people_n body_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o what_o like_v he_o he_o gnaw_v the_o conscience_n exceed_o such_o a_o worm_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n when_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n preach_v among_o they_o nothing_o can_v those_o disobedient_a people_n 45.51_o people_n john_n 8.43_o 45.51_o learn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n which_o can_v comfort_v they_o or_o appease_v their_o trouble_a mind_n while_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o gospel_n also_o within_o disobedient_a people_n breast_n there_o become_v a_o 11.6_o a_o heb._n 10.27_o ps_n 11.6_o fire_n kindle_v wherethrough_a they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n &_o any_o spiritual_a person_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v may_v insee_v into_o they_o and_o perceive_v they_o inflame_v with_o a_o great_a 3._o great_a rom._n 10.2_o 3._o zeal_n but_o not_o towards_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o towards_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o proverb_n the_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n know_v of_o none_o other_o heaven_n wilful_a disobedient_a people_n be_v themselves_o without_o 3.17_o without_o isa_n 48.22_o rom._n 3.17_o peace_n of_o conscience_n conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o body_n else_o have_v that_o 4.7_o that_o phil._n 4.7_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n 2.13_o r_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o the_o which_o bless_a peace_n holy_a church_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n etc._n sabbath_n numb_a 6.23_o etc._n etc._n bless_v her_o obedient_a member_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o margin_n they_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o isa_n 66.12_o isa_n 14.27_o phil._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n feel_v it_o within_o themselves_o more_o and_o more_o chap._n 98._o of_o defer_v repentance_n until_o likelihood_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v almighty_a god_n give_v we_o grace_v that_o we_o may_v cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 14._o light_n rom._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o which_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o great_a humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rubric_n afore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sudden_a peril_n disease_n and_o sickness_n 31.15_o sickness_n ps_n 31.15_o and_o ever_o uncertain_a what_o time_n they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v always_o in_o a_o 19.7_o a_o job._n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o mat._n 25.10_o rev._n 19.7_o readiness_n to_o die_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o service_n for_o burial_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o say_v job_n 14.1_o
the_o 3.5_o the_o zeph._n 3.5_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v do_v none_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fay_v not_o but_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n â—_o hosea_n 12._o â—_o and_o will_v punish_v 145.17_o punish_v psal_n 145.17_o jacob_n according_a to_o his_o way_n according_a to_o his_o do_n will_v he_o recompense_v he_o god_n also_o be_v often_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n mention_v to_o be_v merciful_a mercifullnesse_n of_o god_n mercifullnesse_n as_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v to_o be_v read_v on_o good_a friday_n it_o be_v say_v merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v end_n hate_v some_o object_n against_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v hate_v esau_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n hate_v esau_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n afore_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o signify_v that_o he_o love_v he_o less_o than_o he_o love_v jacob_n in_o that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v jacob_n that_o the_o word_n hâ—te_n do_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o love_n less_o see_v junius_n on_o genes_n 29.31_o deut_n 21.15_o see_v math._n 6.24_o luk._n 14.26_o and_o that_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v under_o jacob_n foratime_o see_v genes_n 27.40_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n hereabout_o be_v one_o of_o his_o say_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o peter_n 3.16_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o allegory_n as_o in_o gal._n 4.24_o see_v 2._o esaras_n 6.8.9_o also_o in_o genes_n 25.23_o mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o rom._n 9_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v call_v two_o nation_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o that_o esau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o word_n until_o many_o age_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n 1.3_o see_v ezech._n 33.11_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.9_o math._n 23.37_o act_n 7.51_o see_v pro._n 1._o from_o verse_n 20._o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n all_o ezechiel_n 18._o eccles_n 15.11_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v &_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o last_o prayer_n save_v one_o of_o the_o commination_n it_o be_v say_v oh_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n which_o have_v compassion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rather_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n david_n say_v the_o 145.9_o the_o psal_n 145.9_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n likewise_o saint_n paul_n witness_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o 11.32_o upon_o rom._n 11.32_o all_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o 24._o thou_o wisdom_n 11.23_o 24._o haste_v mercy_n upon_o all_o for_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o winke_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v amend_v for_o thou_o love_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o never_o will_v thou_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v hate_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a wise_a good_a just_a and_o merciful_a god_n be_v glore_v through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o special_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 67._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 67._o homily_n a_o exhortation_n concern_v good_a order_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v almighty_a god_n have_v create_v and_o appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o water_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v appoint_v distinct_a and_o several_a order_n and_o state_n of_o archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o scripture_n god_n 1._o god_n genesis_n 1.1_o and_o 2_o 1._o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o also_o that_o by_o the_o 1.16_o the_o col._n 1.16_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v archangel_n aswell_o as_o angel_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o daniel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o michael_n one_o of_o 10.13_o of_o dan._n 10.13_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v he_o michael_n be_v call_v a_o archangel_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o jude_n 9_o epistle_n of_o jude._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o archangel_n in_o 4.36_o in_o 2._o esdras_n 4.36_o esdras_n namely_o vriel_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o song_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n of_o or_o host_n sabaoth_n that_o there_o be_v power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o also_o principality_n among_o they_o not_o only_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n proove_v but_o also_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v to_o 3.10_o to_o eph._n 3.10_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o cherubin_n hâ—mil_n novem_n angelorum_fw-la est_fw-la cordâ—nes_fw-la testante_fw-la sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la scimus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la angelos_n archangelâ—s_n virtutes_fw-la potestates_fw-la principatut_o dominatiâ—nes_o thâ—onos_fw-la cherubin_n aeque_fw-la seraphim_n greg._n in_o hâ—mil_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o of_o seraphin_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o collect_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o church_n say_v euerlasting-god_n which_o have_v o_o dayn_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o wonderful_a order_n merciful_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o always_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o heaven_n may_v by_o thy_o appointment_n succour_n and_o defend_v we_o in_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v a_o they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n david_n say_v because_o 91.9.10.11.12_o because_o psal_n 91.9.10.11.12_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwell_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v in_o not_o 6._o not_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o jude_n 6._o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o the_o church_n service_n church_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n exhort_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o 28.58_o the_o deut._n 28.58_o glorious_a name_n evermore_o praise_v he_o and_o say_v 6.3_o say_v reve._n 4.8_o esay_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n most_o high_a chap._n 8._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o 167._o the_o to_o 2._o p._n 167._o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n
hear_v sermon_n and_o if_o they_o due_o hearken_v unto_o the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n they_o in_o part_n do_v their_o duty_n concern_v hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o homily_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o homily_n but_o and_o so_o be_v often_o name_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n sermon_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 265._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 265._o homily_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o most_o lively_o do_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o through_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o afore_o etc._n afore_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n what_o heaviness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o adultery_n and_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v right_o well_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v compunct_a &_o 2.37_o &_o act._n 2.37_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o 2.13_o no_o jer._n 5.9_o and_o 2.13_o mind_n at_o all_o neither_o to_o read_v nor_o yet_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v as_o much_o as_o once_o set_v their_o foot_n or_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o staff_n or_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o will_v sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o perdition_n beside_o the_o sermon_n the_o homily_n the_o church_n will_v we_o to_o hear_v other_o also_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o preacher_n lawful_o license_v and_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o constitution_n and_o *_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a require_v every_o benefice_a man_n 46._o canon_n 46._o that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o procure_v sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o cure_n once_o in_o every_o month_n at_o the_o least_o by_o preacher_n lawful_o license_v if_o his_o live_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o upon_o every_o sunday_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o his_o cure_n he_o or_o his_o curate_n shall_v read_v some_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n prescribe_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dispose_v unto_o every_o parish_n concern_v preach_v so_o be_v every_o parishioner_n to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o total_o consist_v in_o the_o 27._o the_o jam._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o mat._n 7.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v every_o sunday_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v deliver_v be_v not_o in_o 4.20_o in_o 1_o cor._n 4.20_o word_n but_o in_o power_n it_o be_v 19_o be_v rom._n 14.17_o 18_o 19_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n &_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o that_o counsel_n give_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v may_v neglect_v ecclus._n 8.9_o when_o a_o sermon_n be_v make_v every_o person_n of_o that_o parish_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o if_o he_o may_v miss_v not_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o also_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n &_o to_o give_v answer_n as_o need_n require_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.40_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n a_o devout_a person_n may_v hear_v as_o many_o sermon_n preach_v as_o he_o can_v but_o so_o as_o he_o transgress_v no_o law_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o for_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o his_o go_v abroad_o to_o hear_v sermon_n preach_v if_o he_o offend_v the_o pastor_n or_o curate_n over_o he_o if_o he_o by_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o those_o of_o his_o parish_n then_o be_v his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o other_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o saul_n sacrifice_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 23._o memory_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmacbus_n vertit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stubborn_a one_o be_v idolater_n in_o that_o they_o worship_n or_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v ezek._n 14.4_o 5_o 6._o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n command_v thus_o 2.13_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2._o sake_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o titus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n 3.1_o cretan_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n 3.17_o christian_n phil._n 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n who_o say_v most_o remarkable_o 23._o remarkable_o 1_o cor._n 9.19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n or_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v for_o the_o 1â—1_n the_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1â—1_n lord_n sake_n who_o have_v command_v all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o people_n for_o to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a ordinance_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n such_o as_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v in_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service_n there_o under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v they_o conscionable_o but_o consider_v of_o matter_n they_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v their_o aberration_n it_o be_v preach_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v 15.1_o be_v act._n 15.1_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o those_o his_o word_n that_o in_o read_v of_o
we_o therefore_o read_v and_o revolve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o whole_a 50.18_o whole_a ps_n 1.2_o jos_n 1.8_o ecclus_fw-la 50.18_o meditation_n therein_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o 2.318_o the_o t._n 2.318_o homily_n in_o the_o sixth_o part_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o same_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o lively_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n which_o 28.27_o which_o act_n 28.27_o will_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v and_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n shall_v confess_v ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n to_o have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o say_v 7._o say_v wisd_v 5.6_o 7._o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o &_o the_o sun_n of_o understanding_n have_v not_o rise_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o perdition_n &_o have_v walk_v cumberous_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v and_o as_o well_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n 4.4_o word_n luke_n 8.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o translation_n all_o ps_n 95.10_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n translation_n error_n and_o misjudging_a as_o fall_v out_o with_o ignorant_a subject_n who_o can_v rather_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o a_o counsellor_n than_o a_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o universal_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o of_o eternal_a 21._o eternal_a joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o damnation_n god_n judgement_n be_v severe_a towards_o those_o who_o when_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v delight_n more_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o in_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n for_o all_o be_v command_v to_o 1.3_o to_o rev._n 1.3_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o search_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v promise_v 6._o promise_v pro._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o understanding_n to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n if_o they_o so_o do_v all_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o believe_v either_o any_o 20._o any_o isa_n 8.19_o 20._o dead_a man_n nor_o if_o a_o 9_o a_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o angel_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n much_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v speak_v from_o rome_n against_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o 5.32_o not_o deut._n 5.32_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v 20._o must_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n old_a man_n and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o estate_n sex_n and_o age_n be_v teach_v their_o several_a duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bright_a 8._o bright_a ps_n 19.7_o 8._o give_v light_n unto_o all_o man_n eye_n the_o shine_a 6.23_o shine_a ps_n 119.105_o prov._n 6.23_o lamp_n direct_v all_o man_n path_n and_o step_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 91._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 91._o homily_n against_o contention_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o read_v scripture_n that_o by_o read_v thereof_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a 25._o better_a jam._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o liver_n rather_o than_o the_o more_o 21._o more_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 6.3_o 4_o 5_o 20_o 21._o contentious_a disputer_n and_o say_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o first_o t._n 1._o p._n 3._o homily_n of_o all_o in_o read_v of_o god_n word_n he_o most_o profit_v not_o always_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o turn_v of_o the_o book_n or_o in_o say_v of_o it_o without_o the_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o turn_v into_o it_o that_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n alter_v and_o 3.18_o and_o jer._n 48.11_o rom._n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o change_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v he_o that_o be_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o proud_a less_o wrathful_a less_o covetous_a and_o less_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o that_o daily_o for_o sake_z his_o old_a vicious_a life_n *_o increase_v in_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o 92._o see_v chap._n 92._o the_o berean_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o last_o translation_n be_v account_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n arab_n thessalonica_n act_n 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syrus_n vertit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utireddidit_fw-la arab_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o david_n say_v 1.2_o say_v ps_n 1.2_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o will_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n job_n say_v he_o 23.12_o he_o job_n 23.12_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n now_o concern_v scripture_n concern_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o people_n may_v be_v holpen_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mean_n which_o may_v help_v people_n understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o divine_o deliver_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o 6._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 5_o 6._o homily_n where_o it_o be_v say_v read_v it_o humble_o with_o a_o meek_a &_o lowly_a heart_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v 10.31_o may_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o glorify_v god_n and_o yourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o not_o without_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v your_o read_n unto_o good_a effect_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o expound_v it_o no_o further_o than_o you_o can_v plain_o understand_v it_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a large_a and_o a_o high_a place_n but_o the_o door_n be_v very_o low_a so_o that_o the_o high_a and_o 11._o and_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o dan._n 12.10_o ps_n 25.9_o mat._n 13.10_o 11._o arrogant_a man_n can_v run_v in_o but_o he_o must_v stoop_v low_a and_o 3.19_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o ecclus_n 3.19_o humble_a himself_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n and_o humility_n need_v to_o fear_v no_o error_n for_o humility_n will_v only_o search_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v search_v and_o bring_v together_o one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o where_o it_o can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n it_o will_v pray_v it_o will_v 8.34_o will_v act_n 8.34_o ask_v of_o other_o that_o know_v and_o will_v not_o presumptuous_o and_o rash_o define_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v not_o if_o one_o be_v ignorant_a he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o read_v and_o to_o search_v holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o 6._o to_o pro._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n i_o say_v not_o nay_o but_o a_o man_n may_v prosper_v with_o only_a hear_n but_o he_o may_v much_o more_o prosper_v with_o both_o hear_n and_o 1.3_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o rev._n 1.3_o read_v and_o concern_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v strong_a 3._o strong_a heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o meat_n yet_o he_o may_v suck_v the_o sweet_a and_o tender_a milk_n and_o defer_v the_o rest_n until_o he_o wax_v strong_a and_o come_v to_o more_o knowledge_n for_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a and_o cast_v away_o none_o but_o be_v 2.11_o be_v jam._n 1.5_o wisd_v 6.7_o rom._n 2.11_o indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a as_o well_o of_o low_a valley_n plain_a way_n and_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v and_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o also_o of_o high_a hit_n and_o mountain_n which_o few_o man_n can_v climb_v unto_o and_o whosoever_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o holy_a scripture_n with_o diligent_a study_n and_o burn_a desire_n it_o can_v be_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o shall_v
great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o unto_o mere_a humane_a writing_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v often_o reference_n make_v unto_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o those_o book_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o heb._n 1.3_o john_n 10.22_o matth._n 6.7_o matth._n 23.37_o heb._n 11.35_o and_o in_o more_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reference_n make_v unto_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o book_n except_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o concordance_n which_o be_v sometime_o bind_v with_o bible_n of_o the_o middle_a bigness_n namely_o in_o quarto_fw-la place_v out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v often_o quote_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n even_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o first_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_v allege_v say_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n have_v ordain_v those_o book_n only_o and_o none_o other_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o to_o be_v translate_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v set_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n so_o honour_v the_o say_a book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la ought_v not_o we_o her_o member_n to_o have_v they_o bind_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v they_o for_o deliver_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o deliver_v example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o account_v they_o for_o to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n of_o so_o much_o 16.16_o much_o phil._n 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16.16_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o chap._n 50._o of_o people_n learning_n the_o most_o sacred_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n memory_n every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n of_o england_n have_v occasion_n great_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o stir_v up_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n for_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o catechise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v due_o use_v according_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o and_o the_o same_o ratify_v by_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n a_o prince_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o service_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v print_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o a._n b._n c._n the_o say_v most_o sacred_a catechism_n consist_v of_o but_o about_o twenty_o question_n who_o answer_n require_v any_o labour_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n and_o yet_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o life_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a delivery_n this_o holy_a 119.130_o holy_a ps_n 119.130_o catechism_n shall_v all_o people_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o else_o at_o least_o be_v able_a so_o to_o 3.13_o to_o 1_o pet._n 3.13_o answer_v unto_o each_o question_n therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o effect_n such_o a_o 1.10_o a_o phil._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o the_o church_n have_v in_o full_a word_n express_v in_o it_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruct_n of_o people_n in_o the_o 5.12_o the_o heb._n 5.12_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o minister_a of_o the_o 2.2_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o 5.13_o the_o heb._n 5.13_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o a_o house_n can_v be_v well_o build_v up_o and_o stand_v fast_o unless_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v firm_o lay_v so_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a 2.4_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 2.4_o house_n for_o a_o 22._o a_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o be_v 14.11_o be_v luke_n 11.52_o mat._n 14.11_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o due_a 16.26_o due_a rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.26_o obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o not_o only_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n do_v deliver_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o abundant_o if_o one_o will_v know_v what_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n let_v he_o read_v the_o homily_n thereof_o if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v he_o read_v the_o service_n thereof_o if_o one_o will_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o read_v the_o service_n and_o the_o homily_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o lay_v firm_o in_o people_n mind_n the_o 3.10_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o ground_n of_o christianity_n all_o people_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o towards_o 29._o towards_o heb._n 6.1_o col._n 1.28_o 29._o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o say_a service_n and_o to_o enable_v themselves_o so_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o point_n of_o christianity_n according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v in_o the_o say_a 10.16_o say_a prov._n 6.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 10.16_o book_n and_o withal_o to_o 4.18_o to_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o prov_n 4.18_o increase_v in_o that_o godly_a conversation_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o service_n prescribe_v and_o thereunto_o this_o present_a work_n will_v much_o help_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v due_a use_n of_o all_o the_o same_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o youth_n but_o other_o ignorant_a person_n also_o to_o be_v 8.2_o be_v song_n 6.6_o ps_n 1.48_o 12._o deut._n 31.12_o nehem._n 8.2_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n for_o thus_o be_v her_o sacred_a people_n sacred_a canon_n 59_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n observe_v and_o all_o true_a christian_n heart_n do_v pray_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o more_o and_o more_o conscionable_o use_v unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o people_n constitution_n every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n before_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o more_o examine_v and_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o ignorant_a person_n of_o his_o parish_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o shall_v diligent_o hear_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n people_n 19.2_o people_n prov._n 19.2_o neglect_n of_o learning_n that_o catechism_n and_o of_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o also_o their_o not_o regard_v to_o have_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o instruct_v unto_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o duty_n therein_o prescribe_v be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o now_o so_o many_o be_v ignorant_a in_o mind_n and_o 29.15_o and_o prov._n 29.15_o disorderly_a in_o conversation_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n say_v 22.6_o say_v prov._n 22.6_o train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o chap._n 51._o of_o baptism_n the_o catechism_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n deliver_v that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o form_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n wherein_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v
the_o chapter_n thereof_o set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 60._o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v the_o church_a of_o woman_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o give_v you_o safe_a deliliverance_n and_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o childbirth_n you_o shall_v therefore_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o pray_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o a_o woman_n when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n shall_v bring_v a_o 12.6.7.1_o a_o leu._n 12.6.7.1_o offering_n into_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n luke_n that_o the_o bless_a virgn_n mary_n observe_v this_o 2.24_o this_o luke_n 2.24_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n although_o that_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o 8.4_o the_o rom._n 8.4_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o godly_a wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v in_o 5.24_o in_o eph._n 5.24_o every_o particular_a matter_n know_v that_o the_o new_a law_n command_v christian_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o 5.18_o to_o 1_o thes_n 5.18_o give_v thanks_n have_v account_v it_o righteous_a before_o god_n that_o woman_n for_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n as_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o childbirth_n shall_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v convenient_a come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v her_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n 13.15_o lord_n heb._n 13.15_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o lip_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o name_n saint_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o 2.9.10_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.9.10_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n and_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a or_o of_o 4.8_o of_o phil._n 4.8_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n therein_o think_v on_o those_o thing_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v 14.40_o do_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o decent_o &_o in_o order_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o seemly_a &_o more_o signify_v modesty_n of_o mind_n that_o woman_n when_o they_o go_v to_o be_v church_v or_o be_v church_v at_o home_n be_v so_o cover_v on_o their_o head_n according_a as_o in_o former_a time_n rather_o than_o be_v so_o attire_v like_v as_o those_o be_v which_o go_v to_o a_o market_n or_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o a_o wedding_n or_o the_o like_a chap._n 61._o of_o commination_n or_o denounce_v god_n curse_n due_a unto_o sinner_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n of_o commination_n the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v though_o good_a that_o at_o this_o time_n mean_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n on_o ashwensday_n in_o your_o presence_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o god_n curse_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n gather_v out_o of_o deut._n 27._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o sentence_n amen_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n may_v the_o 16.6_o the_o prov._n 1.7_o &_o 16.6_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o earnest_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o may_v walk_v more_o wary_o in_o these_o 24.21.22_o these_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o mat._n 24.21.22_o dangerous_a day_n flee_v from_o such_o vice_n for_o the_o which_o you_o affirm_v with_o your_o own_o mouth_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o be_v due_a the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n 29.19.20.21_o moses_n deut._n 29.19.20.21_o if_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n say_v 2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o say_v rom._n 2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v abominable_a and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a the_o church_n our_o mother_n declare_v her_o faithfulness_n unto_o her_o 5._o her_o isa_n 54_o 5._o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n her_o maker_n &_o unto_o her_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n most_o apparent_o namely_o that_o she_o do_v not_o like_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a prophetess_n do_v who_o do_v say_v 13.9.10_o say_v jer._n 8.9.10_o 11._o ezech._n 13.9.10_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o lo_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n she_o do_v not_o with_o 13.22_o with_o ezech._n 13.22_o lie_n make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n but_o she_o 4.2_o she_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v herself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o her_o exhortation_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o curse_n do_v she_o not_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a divine_a manner_n declare_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o everlasting_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o that_o her_o exhortation_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v now_o see_v that_o all_o they_o be_v accurse_v as_o the_o prophet_n 119.21_o prophet_n psal_n 119.21_o david_n bear_v witness_v which_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o divine_a a_o delivery_n as_o the_o like_a in_o brief_a can_v scarce_o be_v show_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o any_o writer_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v most_o often_o read_v of_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o power_n in_o it_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o the_o say_a exhortation_n very_o great_o profitable_a to_o be_v often_o read_v of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n fear_v for_o to_o help_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o pride_n of_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n pro._n 8.13_o arrogancy_n 46.12_o arrogancy_n isay_n 46.12_o stoutness_n and_o 7.11_o and_o zachar._n 7.11_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o ancient_a people_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o in_o private_a read_v
be_v say_v while_o we_o have_v time_n as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o 6.10_o unto_o gal._n 6.10_o all_o man_n and_o not_o 6.19_o not_o mat_n 6.19_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o earth_n where_o rust_n and_o moth_n corrupt_v it_o which_o rust_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v shall_v bear_v 5.3_o bear_v jam._n 5.3_o witness_n against_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n condemn_v we_o and_o shall_v like_o most_o burn_a fire_n torment_v our_o flesh_n let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o own_o wealth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miserable_a covetous_a and_o wretched_a man_n which_o saint_n james_n bid_v 5.1_o bid_v jam._n 5.1_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o their_o greedy_a gather_n and_o ungodly_a keep_n of_o good_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o follow_v the_o wise_a 16.8_o wise_a luke_n 16.8_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a steward_n let_v we_o study_v daily_o and_o diligent_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a honourer_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n by_o 14.15.21.23.24_o by_o joh._n 14.15.21.23.24_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n by_o do_v of_o 5.15_o of_o 1_o thes_n 5.15_o good_a deed_n unto_o our_o needy_a neighbour_n 12.13_o neighbour_n rom._n 12.13_o relieve_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v their_o poverty_n with_o our_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n their_o 30.4_o their_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o jam._n 5.19.20_o isa_n 30.4_o ignorance_n with_o our_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o 1.17_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o isa_n 1.17_o comfort_v their_o weakness_n with_o our_o strength_n and_o authority_n call_v all_o man_n back_o from_o evil_a do_v by_o 19.17_o by_o leu._n 19.17_o godly_a counsel_n and_o good_a 4.12_o good_a phil._n 2.15.16_o mat._n 5.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o example_n 2.10_o example_n gal._n 6.9_o rev._n 2.10_o persevere_v still_o in_o well_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o 237._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 237._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o be_v say_v love_v equity_n and_o 23.23_o and_o prov._n 15.9_o jer._n 8.24_o wis_v 1.1_o micah_n 6.8_o mat._n 23.23_o righteousness_n ensue_v mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o god_n most_o 24.19.20.21.22_o most_o leu._n 19.9.10_o leu._n 23.22_o dout._n 24.19.20.21.22_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o almighty_a god_n respect_v chief_o in_o make_v his_o civil_a law_n for_o his_o people_n the_o israelite_n in_o charge_v the_o owner_n not_o to_o gather_v up_o their_o corn_n too_o nigh_o at_o harvest_n season_n nor_o the_o grape_n and_o olive_n in_o gather_v time_n but_o to_o leave_v behind_o some_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o the_o 24.19.20.21.22_o the_o leu._n 19.9.10_o leu._n 23.22_o dout._n 24.19.20.21.22_o poor_a gleaner_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o kindness_n it_o can_v be_v 19.17_o be_v prov._n 19.17_o lose_v which_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o he_o which_o 9.10_o which_o 2_o cor._n 9.10_o minister_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a which_o send_v down_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a 5.7_o latter_a jam._n 5.7_o rain_n upon_o your_o field_n so_o to_o 3.10_o to_o prov._n 3.10_o fill_v up_o the_o barn_n with_o corn_n and_o the_o winepresses_a with_o wine_n and_o oil_n he_o i_o say_v who_o 14.13.14_o who_o luk._n 14.13.14_o recompense_v all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v 10.42_o recompense_v mat._n 10.42_o all_o merciful_a deed_n show_v to_o the_o needy_a howsoever_o unable_a the_o poor_a be_v upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharise_n but_o rather_o give_v 11.41_o give_v luke_n 11.41_o alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o 4.27_o by_o dan._n 4.27_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n have_v gather_v most_o memorable_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v almes-giving_a and_o insert_v they_o between_o the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n immediate_o follow_v it_o add_v then_o shall_v the_o churchwarden_n or_o some_o other_o by_o they_o appoint_v gather_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n etc._n etc._n where_o almes-giving_a be_v say_v to_o be_v devotion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a duty_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o s._n james_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o 1.27_o to_o jam._n 1.27_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v one_o self_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o cornelius_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o 10.24_o much_o acts._n 10.24_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o the_o praise_n of_o dorcas_n be_v that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o 9.36_o and_o act_n 9.36_o alm_n deed_n which_o she_o do_v cast_v thy_o 11.12_o thy_o eccles._n 11.12_o bread_n say_v solomon_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o good_a man_n say_v david_n have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o saint_n john_n say_v 17._o say_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 17._o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v &_o shut_v up_o his_o bowl_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o tobias_n say_v give_v etc._n give_v tob._n 4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n alm_n of_o thy_o substance_n and_o when_o thou_o give_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o eye_n be_v envious_a neither_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o any_o poor_a and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v abundance_n give_v alm_n according_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a be_v not_o afraid_a to_o give_v according_a to_o that_o little_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o farthing_n which_o the_o poor_a widow_n give_v be_v great_o 12.42.43.44_o great_o mark_n 12.42.43.44_o accept_v as_o testify_v jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n eternal_a let_v every_o true_a christian_a diligent_o often_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a homily_n of_o almsdeed_n chap._n 77._o of_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 81._o the_o t._n 2_o p_o 81._o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v say_v the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n 5.15_o god_n rev._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o lend_v we_o yet_o not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n after_o our_o own_o fleshly_a will_n but_o to_o trade_v over_o the_o same_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v beseem_v they_o that_o be_v become_v 5.17_o become_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o fast_v and_o p._n 82._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n so_o fast_v afterward_o it_o be_v say_v fast_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o outward_a pertain_v to_o the_o body_n the_o other_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n this_o outward_a fast_a be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o natural_a 9.9_o natural_a ps_n 112.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o food_n yea_o from_o all_o delicious_a 58.3_o delicious_a isa_n 58.3_o pleasure_n and_o 23.29_o and_o leu._n 23.29_o delectation_n worldly_a when_o this_o outward_a fast_o pertain_v to_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o to_o a_o few_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v than_o it_o be_v call_v a_o private_a fast_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o a_o towneship_n city_n yea_o though_o a_o whole_a country_n do_v fast_o it_o be_v call_v a_o public_a fast_o such_o be_v that_o fast_a which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o 23.27.28.29.30.31.32_o the_o leu._n 23.27.28.29.30.31.32_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n because_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o cleanse_a day_n a_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o day_n wherein_o people_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v be_v write_v in_o 16._o and_o 23_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n that_o day_n the_o people_n do_v lament_v
31.12_o 13._o neh._n 8.2_o sermon_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o 13._o the_o heb._n 5.12_o 13._o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n in_o the_o service_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 239._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 239._o homily_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o parent_n godly_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o 7._o by_o psal_n 78.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o final_o many_o may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a immortality_n 88_o immortality_n t._n 1._o p._n 88_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o adultery_n it_o be_v say_v as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o 7.5_o to_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o live_v together_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n virtuous_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o provide_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o 25._o into_o ecclus._n 7.23_o 24_o 25._o satan_n snare_n nor_o into_o any_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o they_o come_v pure_a and_o honest_a unto_o holy_a wedlock_n when_o time_n require_v in_o the_o 253._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 253._o homily_n against_o idleness_n it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o parent_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o care_n and_o governance_n of_o youth_n so_o bring_v they_o up_o either_o in_o good_a learning_n labour_n or_o some_o honest_a margin_n honest_a tit._n 3.14.25_o in_o the_o margin_n occupation_n or_o trade_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o competent_o but_o also_o to_o relieve_v and_o 4.28_o and_o ephe._n 4.28_o supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o in_o the_o 103._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 103._o homily_n against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v say_v god_n utter_o condemn_v and_o disallow_v whatsoever_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o diminish_v our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o child_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o father_n 6.4_o father_n eph._n 6.4_o provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v 3.21_o be_v col._n 3.21_o discourage_v parent_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o 13.11_o from_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o 13.11_o child_n and_o youth_n the_o gravity_n of_o man_n nor_o manly_a understanding_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v which_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v upright_o natural_a in_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v child_n oftentimes_o be_v unnatural_o use_v have_v be_v so_o discourage_v as_o that_o with_o grief_n their_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o daunt_v as_o that_o either_o they_o have_v become_v ever_o after_o stupid_a and_o without_o the_o common_a understanding_n or_o else_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n break_v and_o have_v perish_v yea_o sometime_o have_v be_v so_o provoke_v as_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n or_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o self_n honest_a 8.5_o honest_a zechar._n 8.5_o recreation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o youth_n but_o often_o to_o be_v grant_v at_o convenient_a time_n the_o church_n require_v that_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v by_o heart_n ready_o all_o the_o catechism_n call_v the_o a._n b._n c._n the_o scripture_n say_v 22.6_o say_v prov._n 22.6_o train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o all_o parent_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v ought_v to_o have_v their_o child_n teach_v to_o read_v to_o write_v and_o to_o cast_v account_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o latin_a grammar_n because_o of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o skill_n or_o of_o almost_o so_o much_o every_o householder_n may_v have_v sometime_o occasion_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v parent_n ought_v to_o 12.14_o to_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n leave_v his_o 13.22_o his_o pro._n 13.22_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n if_o any_o 5.8_o any_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n parent_n of_o child_n duty_n to_o their_o parent_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 35._o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 35._o homily_n of_o good_a work_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n such_o a_o devotion_n that_o they_o offer_v their_o good_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n leave_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o who_o they_o be_v chief_o bind_v 5.4_o bind_v mat._n 5.12_o 13._o ecclus._n 3.12_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 5.4_o unholpen_v and_o so_o they_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 125._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 125._o homily_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v good_a natural_a child_n will_v not_o only_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o their_o do_n and_o glad_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3.20_o colossian_n col._n 3.20_o children_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o eph._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n so_o long_o as_o parent_n require_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v that_o counsel_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v ever_o memorable_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o 10_o the_o ecclus._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o father_n honour_n over_o the_o child_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n over_o the_o son_n who_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n make_v at_o onement_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v as_o one_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n whoso_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o mother_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o father_n and_o will_v do_v service_n unto_o his_o parent_n as_o to_o his_o master_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n establish_v the_o house_n of_o child_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o mother_n root_v out_o foundation_n more_o counsel_n hereto_o follow_v on_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v observe_v servant_n of_o master_n and_o dame_n duty_n to_o their_o servant_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o dame_n to_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confirmation-service_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v their_o servant_n and_o apprentice_n which_o have_v not_o learned_a their_o catechism_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o obedient_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o curate_n until_o such_o time_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o be_v here_o appoint_v for_o they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 88_o the_o t._n 1._o p._n 88_o homily_n against_o adultery_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o all_o master_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o whoredom_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v use_v among_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o 254._o the_o t._n 2._o p._n 254._o homily_n against_o idleness_n it_o be_v say_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v
and_o 15.20_o 21._o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o same_o song_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v 3._o say_v rev._n 15.2_o 3._o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n see_v revel_v 14_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.7.26_o and_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v music_n in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n any_o manner_n of_o mention_n concern_v abolish_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o homily_n and_o of_o make_v a_o exhortation_n in_o public_a in_o the_o preface_n afore_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o great_a advancement_n of_o godliness_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n what_o care_v hereto_o our_o father_n have_v have_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o psalter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o psalter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v all_o which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v the_o 13.15_o the_o act._n 13.15_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v â—1_n be_v act._n 15._o â—1_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v 4.16_o be_v col._n 4.16_o read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n homily_n of_o read_v the_o homily_n concern_v read_n the_o homily_n the_o sermon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preface_n publish_v afore_o they_o it_o be_v say_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a light_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o in_o this_o our_o most_o dangerous_a pilgrimage_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v both_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o heretofore_o by_o false_a doctrine_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v minister_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v sufficient_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v rise_v and_o ignorance_n still_o be_v maintain_v if_o some_o honest_a remedy_n be_v not_o speedy_o find_v and_o provide_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n tender_v the_o sole_a health_n of_o her_o love_a subject_n &_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o willing_a also_o by_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o and_o pure_a declare_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a guide_n &_o leader_n runto_z all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n to_o expel_v &_o drive_v away_o as_o well_o all_o corrupt_a vicious_a and_o ungodly_a live_n as_o also_o erroneous_a and_o poison_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o she_o discharge_v in_o this_o behalf_n cause_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o her_o most_o love_a brother_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n edward_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v print_v anew_o wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a wholesome_a and_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v almighty_a god_n and_o diligent_o to_o serve_v he_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n state_n &_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o her_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v learn_v how_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n they_o owe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v believe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o knowledge_n while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v with_o he_o that_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v buy_v we_o all_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n hereafter_o shall_v follow_v sermon_n of_o fast_v pray_v almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o matter_n as_o well_o fruitful_a as_o necèssarie_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n from_o all_o which_o aforesaid_a delivery_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o one_o only_a end_n why_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v the_o sermon_n common_o call_v homily_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o help_n unto_o minister_n that_o with_o the_o say_v sacred_a sermon_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n may_v be_v the_o more_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n the_o common_a prayer_n as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o confession_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n hand_n their_o book_n of_o sermon_n the_o homily_n as_o a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 6.17_o the_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v any_o one_o unpartial_o weigh_v every_o particular_a sentence_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o but_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a love_n intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o moreover_o ought_v we_o reverent_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n and_o aught_o we_o not_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o homily_n the_o sermon_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a divine_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o land_n church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a towards_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o common_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n account_v her_o common_a prayer_n profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v with_o unto_o almighty_a god_n we_o ascribe_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n account_v her_o translation_n of_o the_o